Solstice Ch. 01
A teen male becomes master of the women in the family.
Everyone having sex in this story is at least 18 years old.
Solstice - Chapter 01
Alexander was turning eighteen in three days. He was the youngest in his family of five. His father, Xander, shared his birthday, June twenty-first, the summer solstice. His mother, Di, short for Aphrodite, was an absolute knockout. She was beautiful, tall, and with the body of a goddess. He had two older sisters, Ariana, and Demi, who were every bit as gorgeous as their mother. They were twenty-one and nineteen, respectively. The entire family was beautiful, with dark hair, striking features, carried over from their Greek ancestry. All the men in the family were tall and muscular with a rugged handsome look. Even his extended family was that way. You could almost pick one with your eyes closed and put them on the cover of a magazine.
"Alex, when you get a minute, I need to talk to you," his father called.
"Sure, Dad, I'll be right there." He walked into the den where his father sat waiting for him. "Yes, sir?"
"Sit down. We need to talk about your birthday celebration." Alex sat in a chair facing his father. "It's hard for me to believe you're turning eighteen. The years seem to have flown by. Our family has a tradition that when the children come of age the entire extended family gets together. Well, those of legal age at least."
"I remember when Ariana and Demi turned eighteen. I was really disappointed I didn't get to come to the party."
"I remember. You bitched and moaned about it for a month. You'll understand soon enough. It's a big deal and since you were born on the solstice it'll be an even bigger deal, like my eighteenth was, twenty-five years ago."
"So, what's the tradition?" Alex asked.
"I can't tell you until it begins, but trust me when I say, it's going to be a day you'll cherish forever. Your mother is going to be bringing us both drinks for the next couple of days to prepare. They taste like shit but it's important we drink the entire thing. This is important, son."
"What's the drink?"
"An ancient Greek drink. It's been part of our family for as far back as recorded history."
"What is it?"
"Beats the hell out of me. The drink is made by the women and they won't tell the men what it is or what's in it. You do need to drink it though."
"If you say so, Dad. We have some strange traditions."
Xander chuckled. "Yeah, based on American ideas, I guess we do. We're Greek and have carried our traditions with us from ancient times."
"Dad, can I bring a friend with me to the celebration?"
"Sorry, son, it's strictly family."
"There you two are," Di said walking into the room. "I have your elixirs." She handed each a brass cup. "Drink it down, Alex."
His father winked at him them drank his quickly. Alex followed his lead. "Mom, that tastes horrible. What was it?"
"Secret recipe for the men in the house."
"I have to drink this every day?" Alex asked.
"Three times a day, then again the morning of your birthday. Around noon that day you get a different drink. It tastes a lot better than this one does."
"Is this thing dress up or can I wear normal clothes?" Alex asked.
"We'll all be dressed in special clothes. It's part of the tradition," his mother replied.
"Oh Mom, I hate those weird Greek clothes."
"These are different. Think ancient Greek clothes," his dad said.
"You mean like the dresses everyone wears in the old movies?"
"Long flowing gowns for the women and about knee length for the men," his mother told him.
"I have to wear a dress in public?" he asked.
"It's not a dress it's more of a robe. The ceremony is private, not public. You'll be dressed like everyone else, chill," she replied, smiling.
"As long as everyone else is dressed like dorks, I guess it would be okay."
"You could always wear your birthday suit," his mother replied, smiling.
"I'll wear it under my dress," Alex said.
The next two days were normal summer days with the exception of the three times a day 'rat poison' his mother served him. She stood there and watched him drink it every time. His sisters seemed excited. Alex asked them about the ceremony, but they simply smiled and assured him he would enjoy it.
On the morning of his birthday his mother came to him and offered the cup. "Last one. At noon you get a different drink."
He dutifully drank it down. "Yuck, that's nasty," he said, making a face.
"Nasty, but important. The noon drink tastes good."
"Mom, what's this stuff for?" he asked.
"To prepare you."
"For what?"
"The ceremony, of course," she replied and left the room.
At noon, the family sat together for lunch. There was a brass cup by each of them. "Today we celebrate Alexander's eighteenth birthday. Everyone join me with the traditional ceremonial drink." He picked up his drink and held it up. Everyone else raised theirs. "To Alexander, may he live long and well," his father said, then drank the entire cup. The others raised theirs and did the same.
"Drink yours, Alex," his mother told him.
Alex raised the cup and smelled it then drank the entire contents.
"We need to leave at two. It's a three-hour drive, then dinner and getting ready for the big event," his father announced.
"I'm really looking forward to this," his mother replied, with a big smile, as she looked at her son.
"Me too," Ariana said.
"So am I," Demi grinned.
"How about you, son? Are you excited?" his father asked.
"I guess so, but other than wearing a freakin' dress, I have no idea what it is."
"It's a celebration of you becoming a man," his mother said. "All the men in our family have been through a similar ceremony. Yours will be a bit different since your birthday is on the solstice. That makes you special like your father. This particular ceremony is reserved for our solstice men."
"Why won't anyone tell me what it involves?"
"It would ruin it for you. Trust me, you'll enjoy yourself," his father answered.
"If you say so."
At two they loaded into the car and began their journey. Everyone slept most of the way except his father who was driving their SUV. Their destination was just south of Chromo, Colorado. They stopped once on the way for a bathroom break and arrived at the compound just after five.
"I love it here in the summer," Di said.
"It's beautiful, isn't it?" her husband replied. "Perfect weather for tonight too."
"Good, I nearly froze at yours," she said.
"Not me, I was hot," he chuckled.
"You were a lot busier than I was."
"That's a fact."
He pulled onto a side road and drove about three miles before getting out and opening a wooden gate. He got back in and drove through then stopped and closed the gate behind him. Xander drove about ten more minutes before pulling into a group of A-frame buildings and parked in front of the largest one.
"Wake up, kids. We're here," their mother announced.
"Where are we?" Alex asked.
"Our family land. This is where your celebration is," she answered.
Alex looked around. The area was beautiful with lots of pine trees. There were several A-frame houses in a large circle with the largest right in front of them. There were one or two cars parked at each house.
"Each family group has their own house. The big one is ours," his father said, getting out of the car.
"How do we rate the big one?" he asked.
"We're special," Demi replied.
Everyone got out and carried their bags into the house. It was expansive and beautifully decorated.
"Your bedroom is at the end of the hall. The rest of us are upstairs," his mother said.
Alex walked to the end of the hall and opened the door. His mouth fell open. The bedroom was huge. There was a king size bed and two separate sitting areas on either side of the bed. He tossed his bag on the bed to explore the rest. The bathroom was as elaborate as the bedroom. Besides the double sinks, jacuzzi tub, walk-in shower, commode, and bidet, there was another sitting area. Alex went back to the main part of the house. There were places for at least twenty people to sit in the great room. The kitchen and dining room were also huge. The dining room table would seat at least fifteen people. His mother walked into the room.
"So, how do you like our little palace?" she asked.
"Mom, I think you messed up. I've got the master bedroom."
"No mistake, all the bedrooms here are like that. You've got the biggest one since you're the birthday boy."
"That's a lot more bedroom than I need."
"Possibly," she replied, grinning.
There was a knock on the back door and his mother opened it. Several women came in carrying dishes and set them out on the large table. Alex recognized some of them as aunts and cousins. She greeted each and waved Alex to her where she introduced him. They were all as beautiful as his mother and sisters.
"Honey, girls," she called out. "Dinner is here."
His father and sisters came down the stairs. Each of the guests went to his father and kissed him on each cheek. "Welcome, Papas," each one told him. Then as a group the women escorted him to the head of the table. Alex' mother walked him to the opposite end of the table and seated him then sat to his right. His sisters took the seats on his left. The group of women then joined them at the table.
"Mom, why are they calling Dad, Papas?" Alex asked.
"In our family there's one male who is considered the male leader. That's your dad, Papas. As his wife, I'm Mamas."
"Cool, my parents are royalty," he chuckled.
"That's about the size of it. You and your sisters are royalty too."
"Can I boss people around and stuff?" he asked.
"Later, right now you need to eat. After dinner you hit the shower and get dressed."
"My dress? God, I hate that idea."
"You won't have to wear it that long. It'll be fine. They're actually surprisingly comfortable."
"What if it's windy?"
"It isn't. Eat," she instructed. They ate their dinner and afterward his mother walked him to his room. She went into the closet and returned with his clothing for the evening and laid it out on the bed then set a pair of sandals on the floor nearby. "Here's your outfit. After you shower put it on."
Alex looked at it. "Where's the underwear?"
"This is the entire outfit. It doesn't require underwear."
"Mom?"
"Honey trust me. It will cover you exactly as it's supposed to. Everyone is going to be in similar attire," she assured him.
"With no underwear?" he asked.
"No underwear."
"Mom, just knowing you guys aren't wearing underwear is going to create a problem for me."
"I know what you're thinking. The elixir you've been drinking for the last three days has been taking care of that. You haven't had an erection in three days."
Alex thought for a moment. "Holy crap, you're right. I hope this stuff wears off."
"It does. Erections won't be a problem."
"Mom, if you're going to give me anti-erection drugs, I think you should tell me first."
"If I had would you have taken it?"
"No way."
"And tonight, thinking about all the women in the family going commando you'd have been walking around with a boner. That's why you weren't told. I will be giving you the antidote."
"Good."
"Now, off to the shower," she told him, and left the room.
Alex undressed and showered. He intentionally tried to get a boner. His flaccid penis seemed engorged, but it certainly didn't get hard. Alex' mother was his fantasy woman with his sisters tied for a close second. Even thinking about them wearing gowns with nothing on under them didn't get the job done. He dressed then looked in the mirror. He liked the look then flipped up the front and laughed at the idea of flashing his sisters but thought better of the idea. If they flashed him back, he wouldn't even get a boner out of it. Alex walked back to the great room and sat in one of the chairs. His father walked in, looked at him, and grinned.
"You might want to rethink how you're sitting. I can see your stuff," he said, as he sat next to his son.
Alex quickly put his knees together. "This is going to take some getting used to."
"You'll figure it out. Alex, I need to ask you a personal question," his father said.
"Okay."
"How much sexual experience have you had?"
"Yeah, that's personal alright. Next question."
"I know it's personal, but have you ever had intercourse?"
"No, Dad. I've fooled around but I haven't had actual sex." Alex was blushing, expecting some teasing from his father, but it never came.
His sisters walked into the room in their outfits. Alex knew they were both beautiful, but tonight, in their white gowns, they were gorgeous. For the first time in his life, Alex was glad he couldn't get an erection. His father and sisters wore gold medallions around their necks. When his mother walked into the room his jaw dropped.
"Aphrodite, you look amazing," her husband said.
"Wow, Mom! You really do," Alex sighed.
"Thank you. How's my hair?"
"Perfect, Mom," Ariana replied. "Where's your necklace?"
"On my dresser. Will you grab it for me while I inspect the men?" Ariana ran upstairs. "Stand up guys, let's see how you look." Her husband and son stood. She looked them over from a distance then had them each turn. She came over and brushed her son's hair with her fingers and smiled. "You both look like you just came down from Olympus."
Ariana came back downstairs and handed her mother the necklace which she put around her neck.
"We have about ten minutes. Anyone with questions?" Xander asked.
"I do," Alex replied.
His father laughed. "Anyone have questions besides Alex?" Everyone shook their heads.
"Dad?" Alex said.
"Son, I can't answer your questions yet. Your mother will be by your side all evening. Follow her instructions and you'll be fine."
"Relax, Alex," his mother assured him.
His sisters were grinning at him. "What?" he asked.
"Oh, nothing," Demi said.
"Last chance for a pee break if anyone needs it," Di told them all.
Alex went to the bathroom and emptied his bladder then returned to the great room. There was a knock on the door. Ariana opened it.
"We're ready," a woman said.
"We'll be right out," Ariana replied.
Xander waived them all toward the back door. Xander went out first. His mother took Alex' arm and they walked out together. The two girls followed them out. They walked across the courtyard and behind the houses into a grassy area. There were about ten cabanas and torches along both sides of their path. As they entered, people stepped from the cabanas to follow them. The men were all dressed like Alex and his father. The women wore gowns similar to what his mother and sister wore. No one wore a necklace other than his family. They walked to a platform with five throne like chairs on it. Xander went to the middle chair and stopped then turned and sat. His mother took Alex to the chair on his father's right and she sat on the other side of Alex. His sisters sat in the two chairs to his father's left. The crowd moved up near the platform and stood quietly watching them. Everyone was smiling and looking at Alex. As he scanned the faces, he recognized many but there were at least as many he had no memory of. Every face was beautiful.
Xander stood. "We have come tonight to celebrate my son Alexander's entry into manhood and begin his induction into our mass." The crowd began snapping their fingers. "Aphrodite, if you please."
Xander returned to his seat as his mother stood and turned to him. "This day you become a man. Drink of the final elixir." She held out a small gold cup to him. Alex took the cup and drank the contents. The crowd applauded then seemed to split up into family groups with the male of the group standing at the front of the line. "Alexander, tonight you become E'papas and assume your role as heir to the throne. You will have the same rights and responsibilities as your father, Papas. On your twenty-first birthday, if you choose, you may assume the role as Papas and your father will step down. You have three years to decide. If you accept the throne you are committed for a period of no less than twenty-five years until you hand the throne to your own son. Happy birthday, by the way," his mother said, smiling.
"Thanks, Mom," Alex replied with a grin.
His mother walked to his father and removed his necklace then replaced it with a silver one. He whispered to her and she nodded. She turned to her son and placed the necklace around his neck. "You are E'papas, my son," she said. Then whispered to him. "Relax baby, this is where the party starts. Go with the flow and enjoy it."
"Okay," Alex said.
She turned to the crowd and dropped her robe from her shoulders letting it fall to the floor then turned back to her son. Alex' cock sprang to life immediately and his hands moved quickly to cover it. She smiled at him then stepped to him. His mother took his hands and raised them then straddled her son and slowly lowered onto his hard cock. She gave him an open mouth kiss and began slowly rising and falling on his cock.
"Oh my god," Alex whimpered.
"Relax, enjoy it. Thank you for allowing me to be your first."
"Oh, Mom."
"I'm yours from now on. Your Dad may want to borrow me sometimes though."
"You mean...," he began.
"My body belongs to you now. You are E'papas, my lord. Don't push the master part. I'm still your mom."
"She's a wonderful woman, son. Be good to her," his father told him.
"Dad, you're okay with this?"
"I am. It's the way of our family and has been handed down this way for generations."
"Mom, I'm about to cum," Alex said urgently.
She raised off and knelt between his legs and took her son in her mouth. "Come to your mother, E'papas. Give me your treasure."
Alex exploded into her mouth and she held it all in until he was finished. When he finished, she stood and turned to the crowd showing them what she had been given. The crowd again began snapping their fingers. She turned to her daughters. They stood and dropped their gowns to the floor and walked to her, then each kissed her sharing their brother's cum. Ariana walked to Alex and knelt in front of him.
"E'papas," she said smiling, then kissed the end of his still hard cock and licked the pre-cum from the tip. "Don't wear this out tonight. I want some of it too."
"Count on it," Alex replied.
"Demi and I are both yours, like Mom is. We'll have lots of time together."
"You mean we can have sex?" he asked.
"We sure can. Lots and lots of it." She stood and kissed him on the mouth then went to her father and knelt. "Papas," she said as she kissed his cock.
"Ariana you're as beautiful as your mother," her father told her.
"Thanks, Daddy. Can I have more of this tonight?" she asked.
"All you want. Your mother will be with Alex all evening."
As Ariana stepped away from her brother, Demi stepped up and knelt. "I've been waiting for this since I was about fifteen." She kissed his cock then took the head into her mouth. Alex moaned. She stood and kissed him. "You'll probably be too busy for me tonight, but I want that in me tomorrow."
"Yes, ma'am," he replied grinning.
Demi walked to her father and knelt then kissed his cock. Both girls took their seats.
His mother turned to Alex. "The three-day elixir made you limp and shut down your sperm production. The one at lunch today was part one of the antidote for the erections. You won't be making sperm for about a month, but you'll be making more semen than you'll know what to do with for the rest of the night. The last elixir was the second part of the antidote and will keep your dick hard probably until morning. You can cum like it's the first time of the day until it wears off then back to normal tomorrow. You can have sex with any of the women here tonight and they'll feel honored for it."
"Can I do all of them?"
She grinned. "That depends on your stamina. Your cock can do it. The question is, can your body keep up with your cock."
"I guess we'll have to find that out, won't we?"
"You're sleeping with me tonight so don't wear the damned thing out," she said smiling.
She turned back to the crowd and nodded. The first group stepped up, with the women dropping their clothes as they did. His mother sat next to him with her legs parted, exposing her pussy to the crowd. As a group of three approached she introduced them. All the males were introduced as Uncle and the women over age twenty-four were introduced as Aunts. The males and females under twenty-five were all introduced as his brothers or sisters. The men shook his hand then stepped to his mother, knelt, and kissed her labia. The women each kissed Alex' cock then kissed him. From Alex they stepped to his father and repeated the process and then went to his sisters where the men also kissed their labia. As soon as one group left the platform the next group stepped up until everyone in the entire group had greeted them.
His sisters stood and walked to him. "The lunchtime elixir caused you to secrete a hormone that's an aphrodisiac to women. If they swallow your semen, they'll get horny as hell. It's already working on your sisters and me. We need another load to share with the other women. Which of your sisters would you like to collect it?" his mother asked.
He looked at them and smiled. "Mom, can they collect it together? There's no way I could make that choice tonight."
"They can do it together or one after the other. You've got the ability to cum as much as you want."
"So, my dear sisters. What would you like to do?" he asked them.
"I want to suck you," Ariana said.
"I want you in my pussy," Demi replied.
"Demi, why don't you get him close with your pussy then Ariana can collect it in her mouth?" their mother asked.
"Works for me," Demi said straddling her brother.
Demi slowly slid onto him. "Damn, you're tight," Alex said.
"That what Dad says too. Until now his was the only one I've ever had."
"If you'll excuse me, I'm going to collect a mouthful from your father to add to the collection," their mother said.
"Dad, took the noon dose too?" Alex asked, pulling his mouth off his sister's breast.
"Daddy takes it every day just to keep us all horny," Ariana replied.
"Don't believe that. Your mother and sisters are always horny," his father said. "Aphrodite, you have the mouth of a Goddess."
Alex looked down and watched his mother hungrily sucking his father's cock. "Demi, stop or I'm going to cum."
Demi stopped immediately and stood. Ariana took him into her mouth. He filled it almost immediately. She stood and picked up a bowl from the table and let it run from her mouth into the bowl. Her mother stood and did the same with the cum she had just collected then picked up a small spoon and stirred them together. She then walked to the crowd holding the bowl. Each of the men put a finger in the bowl then touched it to their wife and daughter's tongues.
"Dad, is Grandma Rhea off limits?"
"All the women here are at your beck and call tonight. Mom, can you come up here for a minute?" Xander called. His grandmother stepped up and kissed him. "Alex was wondering if you were off limits."
She looked at her grandson. "Hands, mouth, pussy or ass, take your pick."
"Pussy, Grandma."
"Mom, if you'll face frontwards, I can use your mouth," her son told her.
Rhea sat on her grandson's cock and began riding him. Her son stepped up in front of her and pulled her head toward his cock. She eagerly serviced both her son and grandson.
"Leonidas, while your wife's busy with my husband and son go see Ariana and Demi," Di said.
The girls heard her suggestion and walked to him. They walked with him to one of the cabanas and had him lay down on the bed. Demi started sucking him as Ariana straddled his face. Alex was looking around as his grandmother rode him. People had paired off or gotten into groups in the cabanas and were servicing each other.
"Mom, aren't you joining in?" Alex asked.
"Not tonight, I'm with you, and your father, of course. Who would you like next?"
"Aunt Helena."
"My sister huh? I'll go round her up. Do her mouth. Your father said she could suck start a jet engine," his mother replied.
"Cool, she's next. Oh, Grandma! I'm getting really close." Alex told her.
She mumbled something unintelligible as she sucked his father. Alex came hard in her. His mother left to find her sister. The women returned a few minutes after his father had filled his mother's mouth to overflowing.
"Well, well, well, your mother tells me you'd like to see how talented I am with my mouth," Helena said.
He grinned at her. "You come highly recommended."
"My reputation is well deserved. I can deep throat better than your mother any day of the week," she replied.
"Moms never done that to me," Alex said.
"The night is young, my son. The night is young. It's also getting chilly. After my sister sucks you dry, how about we take this celebration inside?" his mother suggested.
"I'm good with that. I could use a quick shower and a bite to eat," Alex said.
"Helena, after you're done come inside. I'm going to go send everyone that way." Di left the platform, leaving the two alone.
"Were you surprised by all this?" his aunt asked.
"Floored, I didn't expect anything like this," he replied, as he reached between her legs.
"Oh fuck, that feels good. You're like a kid in a candy store, aren't you?"
"Worse, I think. I mean, wow! There's about twenty hot women here that are willing to let me have sex with them. I've just been hoping for one."
"So, your mother was your first?"
"Yeah," he grinned. "I've fantasized about her forever."
"She's a hottie alright. Traditionally, she's all yours for the night."
"That's what she told me."
"She's an amazing lover and eats pussy better than anyone I've ever been with. Have her teach you tonight on your sisters."
"Mom eats pussy?"
"The only cock I've ever heard of her using is your dad's, our dad, and now you. Otherwise, she keeps herself satisfied with the women. I'd bet my eyeteeth she's eaten every woman here at least once."
"Are all the women here bi?" he asked.
"About half of us. Only two or three of the men are."
"Do I have to do anything with the men?" Alex asked.
She chuckled. "Not unless you want to, sweetheart. So, are we going to talk or are you going to put your cock down my throat?"
"We can talk some other time. Help yourself."
"Just so you know, I like my head held and skullfucked."
"You like that?" he asked incredulously.
"I love it. When I need air, I'll just crush your balls."
She took him in her mouth and massaged his shaft and balls with her hands. Helena was an expert and could easily take his length. He held her head and tried his best to gag her, but it didn't happen. When he came in her throat she moaned loudly from her own orgasm.
"Fuck, I love that," she said as she sat up. "Let's go inside."
They walked together back to the house. Most of the others were already there. As he looked around it struck him that he had walked into an orgy. There were probably twenty people having sex in the great room. His father was plowing Aunt Olympia, his younger sister, from behind, while she was eating their other sister, Hera, who was sucking their father, Leonidas. There were two young couples in the corner but from their positions he couldn't see who they were. His sister Ariana was riding their grandfather, Adonis. Demi was being eaten by their grandmother, Phoebe. No one was alone. His mother was sitting in a dining room chair being eaten by one of the wives. This was an amazing birthday party.
Alex went to his room to shower and returned to the great room afterward. He recognized Alexandra being taken from behind by one of his uncles and walked over to her. She reached for his cock and pulled him to her mouth. As she was sucking him one of his aunts came up behind him and began playing with his balls and licking his ass. He quickly filled Alexandra mouth with cum.
"I fixed you a plate but unless you come into the dining room and sit at the table, you'll never get them away from your cock," his mother said.
They walked to the dining room and sat at the table. Just as he took the first bite his mother jumped then looked under the table. She smiled and spread her legs. Alex jumped as he felt a mouth go over the head of his cock.
"Finish your dinner. That's Demi, Ariana is eating me."
"Mom, I can't believe this has been going on all around me and I didn't know."
"Alex, we weren't this open about it at home. It only gets like this at our celebrations. At home, we're much more careful. Now that you're eighteen we can be freer around the house."
"Cool, so during family night I can nail you while we watch a movie?"
"If you want. Your world changed today. At home you have three women who will give you their bodies about anytime you want and in whatever way you want. We're the same way with your father and with each other."
His mother's face flushed, and she began breathing heavily. In a moment she reached under the table and grabbed her daughter's head and pulled her face hard into her pussy.
"Oh, oh, oh, yesssss!" she moaned as she came.
Watching his mother cum pushed Alex over the edge and he erupted into his sister's mouth. The girls crawled out from under the table and sat with them. Ariana wiped her face with a napkin.
"Mom, I've never eaten pussy. Aunt Helena says you're the best. Will you teach me on Ariana and Demi?" Alex asked.
"We can do that tonight if you want," his mother replied. His sisters nodded enthusiastically.
"Yeah, tonight," he replied.
"This will wind down about midnight. How about we hit the shower about then and the four of us can go to your room?"
"Sounds great to me," he replied.
"I need to let your father know so he can hook up with someone. When we finish you girls can go to him and give Alex and I some alone time first."
"Okay, Mom," Ariana replied.
"How often do these celebrations take place?" Alex asked.
"The last one like this was twenty-five years ago when your father became Papas. We try to get together at the solstices and the equinoxes. Usually, May Day and Thanksgiving weekend too. The next really big one will be on your twenty-first birthday when you become Papas and your dad retires."
"Retires?"
"He retires from the title. He'll still be as active as ever."
"Then what does retiring actually mean," Alex asked.
"You take over fertilizing the women," Demi said.
"What?"
"Alex, most of the people here that are our age are Dad's children. The next generation will be yours."
"Wait a minute, I'm going to be getting these women pregnant?"
"Most of the younger ones, honey. A few will have their partners do it and one or two will get pregnant unintentionally but most of them will come to you. What you've seen here is only about half the adult group. They'll all be here for your twenty-first birthday," his mother replied.
"Wow!" He looked at his sisters.
"You'll father ours," Demi told him.
"You're joking, right?"
"Not at all. We may have husbands, but you'll be the one who gets us pregnant. It's how we keep the line going," Ariana said.
"But doesn't that mess up the DNA or something?"
"Look around, our family is beautiful, intelligent and there isn't a genetic illness or defect anywhere," his mom said.
"Well, so much for science, I guess."
"I'm not questioning science but so far it hasn't seemed to affect us," she replied.
"At least until Alex came along," Ariana said, smiling.
"Gee thanks, sis."
"Okay, go mingle," their mother told them.
Mingle they did, for the next few hours. Alex worked his way through almost all the women before things began to thin out. Although he had been given an elixir for stamina, the other men had not. Most of the men were sitting around talking while Alex and the women were continuing the celebration. He had lost count somewhere around fifteen and was taking breaks between them.
"Alex, when you're ready to stop for the evening just put some pants on. The celebration will wind down quickly when you do that," his mother said.
"Mom, there's a few I haven't been able to catch up with. Will they get offended if I don't spend time with them?"
"No, they'll understand. You may be E'papas but you're still human. They understand that. Try and remember who they are so you can get back with them tomorrow."
"How long are we going to be here?"
"We'll be going home day after tomorrow."
"I think there's about five or six. Do you have a shorter lasting version of the elixir?"
"It's just a matter of lowering the amount you take. You can only metabolize it at a certain rate so until it's metabolized, you're up and running. Have you been enjoying yourself?" she asked.
"Very much, but I'm still looking forward to time alone with you. I've fantasized about you from the time I was about thirteen."
"I'm flattered. I'll admit I've been looking forward to your eighteenth birthday for several years. Tonight, you and I are going to become closer than either of us have ever dreamed."
"Well, that comment got me up again. I guess I'd better track down someone I've missed."
"I'm pretty sure you've missed Angelina."
"Which one is she?"
"The one that's eating Demi."
He looked around the room. "Wow, she's got a great butt. How did I miss her?"
"You've been a little busy."
Alex walked over to Angelina and knelt behind her. Demi tapped her on the head when she saw him approaching. Angelina looked up at him and smiled then went back to eating his sister. Alex knelt behind her and felt her pussy. She was drenched. He lined up his cock and slid it easily into her. She moaned loudly. Alex began slowly on her, pulling her hips into him as he pushed in. Angelina, he thought, was just a couple of months older than he was. Her mother walked over and sat on the floor next to them to watch. She was fingering herself as she did. When Demi came, she got up and went to sit at the table with her mother. Angelina came a few minutes later and Alex followed shortly after that by filling her pussy with his cum. When he pulled out, Angelina's mother licked her daughter clean.
Ariana walked to him. "Mom said you might want these." She handed him a pair of shorts. "She and I went around and asked. Angelina was the only one you hadn't had. You can relax for a while now, stud."
Alex slipped on the shorts and went back to the table. There was another plate of food waiting on him. As people began leaving, everyone made a point to stop by and tell him goodbye.
"Mom, are we doing this again tomorrow?"
"Good lord, you've had sex with twenty women," Ariana laughed.
"No, honey. We'll all eat together but you aren't expected to repeat tonight's performance. All the women are still available to you if you want them." His father joined them at the table.
"I like having sex but other than going in and out I don't know much about it."
"That's a big part of why I'll be with you tonight. By the time we finish you'll be a good lover. There's a lot more to it than just cumming."
"Yeah, I figured that. You've got your work cut out for you."
"I'll love every minute of it."
"Son," his father began. "You don't become a good lover overnight. Your mother is going to give you the knowledge you need to be a good lover, but it's like building a house. You can have all the knowledge in the world, but you also need experience. Take what she teaches you and practice. Get to know what they like and how they like to be treated. As E'papas and Papas, we serve them, not the other way around."
"Practice on Mom?"
"And your sisters and any of the other women. But learn each one. They're all different. Make love to the one you're with," he replied, then walked to the great room.
"Mom, did Dad pick someone for afterward?"
"He's going to take a nap then your sisters will be joining him after your pussy eating lessons."
"After they leave, I can eat you?" he asked his mother.
"Alex, I'm yours. Yes, you can eat me, fuck me, whatever you want."
"Okay, let's say we're having breakfast with the whole group tomorrow and I decide I want you. So, right in the middle of breakfast I can pull your pants down and nail you right there on the table?"
"No, that won't happen. You're going to be too tired to get up for breakfast. You can nail me on the table at lunch," she said, smiling.
"Demi and Ariana too?"
"Or any of the other women. Alex you are E'papas. The women are all willing to give themselves to you or they wouldn't be here. I suggest you be a gentleman about it. Treat them nice and ask rather than take what you want."
"Where do the other men fit in the picture?"
"We're an open family. Let's say Uncle Tobias wanted to be with Ariana. He would ask her and if she's interested, she'll go with him. If not, she simply declines, no hard feelings. The men usually approach the single women. That's just showing respect to the husbands. If you, as E'papas, or your father, Papas, asked it would be very unlikely you would get turned down. It's considered an honor to serve you, married or single. Your sisters and I would only turn you down if we were ill. We're yours."
"So, it's better to stick to the single women?"
"Probably, but the married women will let you know when they're interested."
"How?"
"Oh, you'll know. They might be subtle about it or walk up and grab your dick. You won't have any problem figuring it out. It's also fine if you say no. They'll respect that."
"I can't see that happening, Mom."
"You aren't always going to have the elixir running through you. Sometimes your cock will say 'enough already.'"
"Yeah, that might happen, I guess."
"In the next month you're going to have family member you haven't met yet come to welcome you as E'papas. Every one of the women will be hoping you'll bed her."
"Mom, I'm liking this more by the minute," Alex said, grinning.
"I am too. Since you'll be taking a lot of the demand off your father I may even get laid occasionally."
"Mom, if you ever wanna get laid just let me know."
"Count on it. I'm looking forward to having you and your father at the same time too. I've never done that."
"With all the guys in the family? That surprises me."
"I've only had sex with three men. Most, or all, of the men here have eaten me as a matter of showing respect. I'll spend my time with you, your father, and the women. As the wife of the Papas, I'm kind of off limits. I'm free to be with anyone I choose but a man would have to get permission from Papas to approach me. A few have but I've turned them down. I'm really not interested in being with other men. Even before your father and I were married I wasn't interested."
"Looks like everyone has gone," Alex said.
"Good, go shower. Your sisters and I will join you in about twenty minutes."
Alex kissed his mother then went to his room to shower.
Solstice Ch. 02
His Mother teaches him to be a lover.
Solstice - Chapter 02
When Alex came out of the shower his bed had already been turned down. The lights were dimmed, and a few candles had been placed around the room. He smiled with the anticipation of what was coming. Demi came in the room just a moment later wearing nothing but a beautiful smile.
"Mom and Ariana will be here in just a minute," she said, as she kissed him passionately.
"Sis, I got the impression that you knew about our family tradition before you were eighteen."
"Ari and I both did. On our sixteenth birthdays we were given a book to read that tells the history and traditions of the family. We begin training after we read it."
"Sex training?"
"No actual sex until eighteen, within the family. We still do normal teenage stuff when dating."
"Do I get to read the book?"
"Mom said there's a different book for you. As E'papas you have more responsibilities than I do."
"What are your responsibilities?" he asked.
"Right now, to get your dick hard. Go sit on the bed," she replied grinning.
Alex walked over and sat on the side of the bed. His sister grabbed a large cushion and placed it on the floor in front of him, then knelt. She began stroking his already semi-hard cock with both hands and licked the pre-cum from the tip. As she stroked him, she watched his face and felt his cock harden. Demi moved one hand to his balls and began gently massaging, then licked his length.
"We need to get rid of this hair tomorrow," his sister told him.
"Why?"
"It's tradition. Our immediate family is kept bare. Ariana and I are the ones that'll be shaving you. Or we can take you to town for a waxing."
"Where they rip it out? Oh, hell no!"
"It's not that bad. I've had it done."
"I'll pass."
His mother and Ariana walked into the room. Demi moved over and his mother knelt in front of him, with his sisters on each side of her.
"Mind if we join in?" his mother asked.
"Not at all, but I thought we were going to have a pussy eating lesson."
"We are, but that's going to take about an hour, and you'll be more comfortable if we empty you first. Your cum is an aphrodisiac for us, remember?"
"Does it really work that way?"
"It sure does. It starts working the moment it hits our mouths."
"The aphrodisiac part is absorbed right into the bloodstream through our mucous membranes in the mouth, pussy and butt," Ariana replied.
His mother effortlessly swallowed his cock. Alex moaned loudly. Demi and Ariana were both massaging his balls and squeezed in to lick and suck them as room allowed. All three were looking up at him the entire time. His mother pulled off and kissed Demi as Ariana swallowed him and began bobbing. The three continued and took turns sharing him. Demi stood and began sucking him from above as his mother and Ariana raised his legs. Ariana began concentrating on his balls while his mother tongued his ass. Alex erupted suddenly in Demi's mouth. When he finished, she turned and shared the cum with her sister and mother.
"Girls, on the bed. It's time for class," Di told her daughters. Alex got off the bed and his sisters, after doubling up pillows, laid back with their legs spread. "I had planned on starting your training with foreplay, but you asked for this tonight. I'm going to teach you the same way I taught your sisters. By demonstration and practice. Demi has never been the one I demonstrated on, so tonight I'll be using her. You follow along with Ariana." Alex and his mother positioned themselves between the girl's legs. "Alex, look over here. I'm going to go over anatomy first and fill you in on how things work."
His mother showed him the external parts and named them, then described what things were like, in detail, on the inside. She explained that the clit was just a small part of the female erectile tissue and how the entire area was interconnected and sensitive.
"Alex, before we start, I want you to think about something. Your mouth is a remarkable collection of tools. Besides your tongue, you've got lips and teeth you can use. Careful with the teeth though. You can move air in and out of your mouth, which can create some wonderful sensations. Your tongue is an amazing structure. It's flexible. It can be soft or hard. It can be pointed or flat. Some people can roll it. Vary how you use it. Your object of affection will love you for it. I'm going to eat Demi now. Watch how I approach her. I want her worked up and squirming before I ever get to her labia. Watch and listen to how she's responding. Your eyes and ears will tell you if you're pleasing her. You follow along and do to Ariana what I do to Demi. Our goal, to give our lovers pleasure. Questions before I start?"
"No."
"Okay, watch and learn."
Di began by kissing and nibbling the inside of her daughter's thighs, just above the knees, and slowly worked her way up toward the middle. Alex did the same to Ariana. They were obviously loving it. Their mother was mixing licks, kisses, and nibbles as she moved over her daughter's thighs. When she got near the top, she moved to the lower abdominal area but avoided the genitals. She moved her hands up and began massaging Demi's breasts. Alex followed her every move. Di licked her daughter from asshole to right over the clit just once, then began working on just the labia. She spent several minutes on the outer labia and areas outside of it before making another single long slide from the asshole to the clit. Demi moaned loudly. When Alex did the same thing to his sister, he got the same response from her. Next, Di concentrated her efforts on her daughter's sphincter. Demi was squirming. When her mother's tongue pushed into her anus she gasped. Ariana started laughing when Alex did it to her.
"That tickles," Ariana said.
"Pinch her nipples when you do it to Ariana. It distracts her," his mother told him.
Alex pinched his sister's nipples as he tongued her asshole. This time he got the moans he was hoping for. Di moved her tongue to concentrate on the inside of the labia and the entire minora. As Alex followed her lead, both girls increased their moans, sighs, and squirming. Di quickly sucked her daughter's clit into her mouth then released it. Demi arched her hips and her hands moved to her mother's head. When Alex sucked his sister's clit she moaned loudly, arched her back, clamped her legs on his head and came. Not expecting that, Alex tried to pull back but was trapped between her legs until she finished and released him, then pushed his head away from her sensitive clit.
"Did I mess up?" Alex asked.
"Oh, hell no!" Ariana laughed.
"I should have warned you, Ariana cums quickly with clitoral stimulation," his mother told him.
"I made you cum?"
"You sure did. When you were licking my butthole, your nose was rubbing my clit. You did good, little brother," Ariana assured him. Alex grinned and started to sit up. Ariana grabbed his head with both hands. "Where do you think you're going? We're not finished yet."
"Now, we'll add fingers to the mixture," his mother said. "Never put a dry finger in a woman. Either wet it with your saliva or with their juices. Put two fingers in Ariana with your palms facing up." She demonstrated on Demi. "Use your middle and ring fingers. With some practice you can use your pinky on the butt and your thumb on the clit."
He repeated what his mother was doing to Demi. "What about the index finger? Where does it go?" he asked.
"If your flexible enough it can go into her pussy. Touching her anywhere with it will feel good and add to the stimulation. We're going to be tonguing their clits, so your thumb and index aren't really being used. There are no hard rules on what finger does what. Experiment, find out what turns them on. We're all a little different."
Alex watched as his mother returned to pleasing his sister. She moved the hand that was on the breast to spread Demi's labia making her red swollen clit more exposed, then used her tongue to dance along its side.
"Mom, what are you doing with your fingers inside?" he asked.
"I'm finger fucking her and stroking her g-spot. As you bend your fingers massage the front wall of the vagina about an inch or two inside."
"Alex, I just want to warn you. I have a hair trigger g-spot. I cum really quick," Ariana said.
Alex grinned at her, then began moving his fingers. Her response was immediate, based on her moans and movement. He let his tongue tease her clit and watched her as her face flushed. He noticed that her previously hard clit seemed to be softening but continued. In about a minute it hardened again, and she once again clamped down on his head with her legs. She also grabbed his head and pulled him into her. Ariana's entire body seemed to tremble as she came. As she began to recover, she pushed his head and hand away. Alex looked at Demi who was doing the same thing to her mother. Apparently, she had cum too.
"Class dismissed," their mother said, as she sat up. "I've shown you just the basics, Alex. Practice makes perfect. Learn from each woman what she likes and what lights her fires. The orgasm is icing on the cake. It's getting there that makes for a good lover. Want to take a short break?"
"Yeah, I could use a drink of water," her son replied. The girls left to join their father. After getting their drinks, Alex and his mother cuddled on the bed. "What's next, Mom?"
"So far, you and I have experienced only ceremonial coupling. You and I, my handsome young son, are going to make love."
"Are you going to teach me about that too?"
"As we go along, I'll show you some things. It's not going to be like that porn you've been watching?"
"How so?"
"We aren't going to be changing positions every minute and a half, for one. We're going to be taking our time and discovering each other. We have all night."
Their lips met and they explored each other with their tongues. As she moved to kiss and nibble on his ears and neck, he followed her lead. Hands began exploring each other. Every touch of her hand made him want her more. As his hands moved over her body she responded with soft moans. Everything and everywhere either of them touched heightened the need for more. Her son rolled her onto her back and began massaging her breasts. Her nipples were already hard. When he took one into his mouth she sighed longingly, and when he bit one of them, she smacked him on the ass.
"Not too hard, baby. That's it. Just nips," she said.
They continued their exploring with fingers, hands, and mouths for a long time before she touched him below the waist. Her hand stroked the inside of his thighs and the area surrounding his cock and balls but avoided touching them. He did the same to her.
"That's it, tease me. Make we want you even more than I already do," his mother whispered.
"Mom, I've dreamed of this so many times."
"No more dreaming for either of us now."
Alex was the first to make contact with the genitals. His hand slid over her labia, dragging a single finger between her lips and into her moisture. He squeezed the front of her labia putting pressure along the full length of her clit, without touching it directly.
"Mmmmmm," she moaned, as she cupped his balls.
Alex moved down, kissing, and nibbling across her abdomen toward her treasure. He spent a long time kissing, licking, and nibbling around the area before finally touching her labia. He squeezed the labia together then licked the entire length of her protruding clit, just as she had shown him on his sister. She raised her hips off the bed in response. When she rose, Alex licked her from her pink sphincter to the mons. She pulled her legs up to her chest with her knees well apart. Her son took the hint and began tonguing her anus and perineum. Her soft coos told him she was enjoying it. She seemed to especially enjoy his tongue slipping into her ass.
"Mom, do you like butt stuff?"
"I do. Your father isn't much into it, so we don't do it often. Why don't you turn around so I can eat you too?"
Alex shifted his position and they got onto their sides in the 69 position. When he felt his mother's mouth on the head of his cock he gasped.
"That's going to make it hard for me to concentrate on what I'm doing."
"Me too, but it's getting there that counts. We're in no hurry."
She continued sucking him as her hand began caressing his balls. He had enjoyed several blowjobs earlier in the evening, but this felt different. Her tongue was on the top of his cock and only when she swirled it did it hit the sensitive frenulum. Her hand moved away from his balls for a moment and when it returned, her now moist finger teased his asshole. His mother varied her movements on his cock, mixing attention to the head with long deep penetrations into her mouth. Alex noticed his mother's pelvic movements were increasing and decided to pay more attention to her clit. He noticed it soften as his sister's had just before she came and began flicking it with his tongue. In just a moment it was hard again, and his mother's leg went behind his head pushing him hard into her wet pussy. She moaned several times loudly as she came. He eased off his assault on her clit and began licking all around it. Her pressure on his head eased.
"I need you inside me, Alex." She rolled over onto her back and her son moved between her legs. Alex positioned himself and easily slipped inside. She wrapped her legs around him and pulled him to her. "Slow and easy now."
Alex leaned forward and kissed her lovingly. "Mom, I'm not going to last long like this."
"Empty yourself into me. I'll cum for you when you do. Look at my face. Watch me as you make me yours," she whispered.
Her words pushed Alex over the edge. He shoved himself into her as far as he could go and forced stream after stream into his mother's pussy. She began flushing and her legs trembled as she came with him. When he finished, she pulled him to lay on top of her.
"I love you, Mom."
"I love you too, baby."
The next couple of hours were spent like the last, with lots of experimentation on her son's part. He learned from her responses what lit her fires and what didn't. They both fell asleep in the wee hours of the morning.
*****
Alex woke around lunchtime. His mother was gone. He went to the bathroom and then to the kitchen for a cup of coffee. His father was sitting at the table.
"Your mother was sure happy this morning. She said you took good care of her last night."
"Mom is amazing."
"That's an understatement if I've ever heard one. Alex, with me being Papas, your mother has been a bit neglected for a long time. I'm glad she's got you now to provide what I haven't been able to."
"What do you mean?"
"As Papas, I have a responsibility to our entire family. My responsibilities to the women have made it difficult for her."
"Is she jealous?"
"No, not about the sex, but maybe a bit about the time I have to devote to them. Sometimes I'm just exhausted, and when it's our time to be together, I'm often too tired. She should be made love to often and very well. Until you become Papas, that's going to fall into your hands."
"Dad, it's a dirty job, but somebody's gotta do it," Alex said, grinning.
His father smiled. "Don't look so heartbroken. In three years, I have every intention of re-staking my claim."
"You're going to cut me off?"
"Right. Your mother would never put up with that. She sees it as her right, as your mother, and her duty, as Mamas, to lay with Papas."
"I thought she'd quit being Mamas when you quit being Papas."
"She'll be Mamas until you let her retire or when you take the next Mamas."
"Dad, I have no clue what you're talking about."
"It's in the book. I'll give it to you when we get home. Your sisters should be here about anytime to get you ready for today."
"What's happening today?"
"Big feasts at lunch and dinner. Relaxing and intermittent sex for most of us. You'll spend most of the day getting your dick sucked. That reminds me. Your mother put a cup of elixir in the fridge for you, with instructions to drink it all."
Alex went to the refrigerator, found the cup, and drank its contents. "Was that the boner stuff?"
"Uh huh, she said it was a twelve-hour batch. You're going to need it."
"Did you drink some?"
"I don't need to today. You're the guest of honor."
Ariana and Demi walked in the back door. They were wearing white gowns like the ones they wore the night before. "Wow, you two look gorgeous in those outfits," their brother told them.
"Thanks," Demi replied.
"We probably won't be wearing them long," Ariana added. "Ready for your shave and shower?"
"As ready as I'll ever be."
"Did you drink your elixir?" Demi asked.
"Just a few minutes ago," Alex replied.
Demi took his hand and his sisters led him to the master bath and stripped him of his clothing then took off their robes.
"We'll shave you first and then get you showered," Ariana said. "Sit up here on the counter."
Alex did as instructed. Demi got clippers from the drawer and removed as much of his pubic hair as she could. Ariana applied shave cream and began shaving him. It only took a few minutes before her was bare.
"It looks bigger," he chuckled.
"It was already bigger than the other three I've used," Ariana said.
"Who was that?" Alex asked.
"Dad, grandpas, Adonis and Leonidas."
"Yeah, you're bigger than they are," Demi added.
"With all the men there are, why just those three?"
"We're E-Mamas."
"So, what's that mean?"
"Like Mom, just Dad, grandpas and you. We generally don't serve the other men," Demi replied.
"We can, but they would have to ask dad first. In his absence they could ask you now," Ariana said.
"And what should I say?"
"You mean what are our wishes?" Ariana asked.
"Yeah. How would you want me to answer?"
"Alex, we're betrothed to you. If you want to share us with the family, that's your choice. We'll go along with it. What I would prefer is a polite 'No, we're betrothed,'" Ariana said.
"Me too," Demi added.
"Betrothed?" he asked.
"Betrothed. On your twenty-first birthday, when you become Papas, Demi, Mom, and me become your Mamas. You'll be married to all three of us."
"I'm going to have three wives?"
The girls grinned and nodded. "Three hot, horny wives." Ariana said.
"But dad mentioned mom retiring."
"That usually happens at menopause. Once she's no longer fertile she can ask to give up her title. She's still keeps her status, just not the title."
"Who will be Papas after me?"
"Your firstborn son with me or Ariana," Demi replied.
"Who will be his Mamas?"
"Me, Ariana and our daughters. You really need to read the book," Demi told him.
"Dad has it at home. So, what's going on today?"
"If we ever get your shower done, we'll dress you in a robe, then take you out to the feast. After eating, you, mom, Demi, and I sit in the big chairs. People will come to you for cum. Women will collect it themselves. If a man comes for it, one of us will collect it from you."
"What's dad going to be doing?"
"Whatever he wants. He's Papas and today you have the duty."
"Sounds like a tough job. Doesn't my cum make you horny?"
"It sure does," Ariana replied.
"So, you're going to be sitting there horny all afternoon?"
"Oh, lord no. Women will be coming by to eat us all afternoon. Maybe even a few men," Ariana said.
"And if there's a lull in the activity we can always fuck you," Demi added.
"And I thought you two were so clean cut."
"To the rest of the world, we are. In reality, we're descended from the horny Gods of Olympus," Ariana replied.
"What?"
"That's the family tradition. We're direct descendants from the Gods," Demi said.
"Do you believe that?"
"I don't know. When you look at our family you realize there's something special there. Beautiful and handsome faces and bodies. No one's ever sick. Women don't even get stretch marks after having babies. Boobs don't sag with time. We all die from either trauma or in our sleep in our eighties. No chronic diseases at all. Somehow, we've been spared of all that. Coincidence? Who knows?" Ariana replied.
"Ask Mom about it. She's the family historian," Demi said.
"I will," Alex replied.
"Now, if you would be so kind as to shut up and get in the shower, we can get you ready for the party," Ariana told him.
"Yes, ma'am," he replied.
Alex stepped into the shower and his sisters bathed him playfully. Following the shower Demi handed him his robe. It was like the one from the night before, but the front didn't cover his crotch.
"Is this supposed to be like this?" he asked.
"Big time saver, huh? You won't have to keep lifting it up to whip it out," Demi said, laughing.
"It's weird. I've been told all my life to keep covered and now I'm not allowed to."
"But look at the bright side," Ariana said. She knelt in front of him and licked his already hard cock. "No waiting."
"Since you're down there anyway, feel free to finish what you started," Alex told her.
"Sorry, Mom will do that. It's the signal to start the feast," his sister said.
Demi placed her brother's medallion around his neck then both girls dressed. They joined their father and the four went out to the feast. The girls took their brother's arms and led him with their father following behind. Di met them at the table and seated Alex on the table at the end. His sisters helped him lie back. Standing between his legs, his mother slipped off her robe. His sisters, standing on each side did the same. His mother bent forward and took her son's cock in her mouth. It only took a few minutes before he rewarded her with a mouthful of cum. As she stood everyone began snapping their fingers.
"Let the celebration begin," his mother said.
His sisters helped Alex off the table and the three followed their mother to make their plates. Their father was there waiting for them. Each made plates then sat at one end of the large dining table. The other family members filled their plates once Papas and his group were seated.
"Mom, can you call me to lunch like that every day?" Alex asked her.
Di grinned at him. "How about I do lunches and your sisters call you for breakfast and dinner?"
"Hey, what about me?" his father asked.
"Sorry, Dad. Alex isn't into guys," Demi said, smiling.
"That wasn't what I meant," her father replied.
Following lunch Di and her daughters escorted Alex to the platform. He sat in the largest seat this time with his mother on his right and his sisters on the left. They didn't wait long before they had their first visitor. She stood in front of him and dropped her robe, then knelt between Alex' legs and kissed his cock.
"E'papas, may I have your treasure?" she asked.
"Go for it," Alex replied.
"The proper response is 'My treasure is yours,'" his mother told him.
"My treasure is yours," Alex said.
The woman smiled and began sucking him. This wasn't a simple blowjob. She was worshiping his cock and made every effort to make sure he was enjoying it. Although getting his cum was her ultimate goal, she took her time. His father's sisters, Hera and Olympia, came up to the girls and bowed to them. "May we?" Olympia asked.
"You may," the girls replied, as they spread their legs.
Their aunts knelt between their spread legs and began eating them. Watching his sisters being serviced took Alex over the edge and he came hard. A second woman came to him as soon as the first left, and after asking for his treasure, he agreed. She worshipped him just as the other one had done. When Alex looked forward, he saw a line forming. His mother saw his concern.
"You've got this, baby. We'll take a break in about forty-five minutes."
She handed a clipboard to the first one in line. The woman wrote her name on it then passed it back to the person behind her. After the women wrote their names, they left the line. The last person handed the clipboard to Aphrodite.
His aunts had brought his sisters to orgasm and had left the platform. "Mom, can we mingle?" Demi asked.
"Sure, bring your brother a drink first," her mother replied. Demi and Ariana left the platform and Demi returned a few minutes later with his drink. "Stay hydrated," his mother told him, as she handed him the drink.
"Mom, tell me about our family history, please."
"We're descended from Gaia. She's the God of mother earth. She had a son, Uranus. They had Cronus, who had Zeus, and on down the line."
"Who was Uranus' father?"
"Gaia, his mother. The virgin birth. Our line descends directly from Gaia."
"Mom, do you believe they were Gods?"
"I have mixed feeling about that. They were special, whatever they were."
"How about all the stories of the Gods?"
"They're probably based on some truth. What was true and what was fiction we each have to decide for ourselves. All that has little to do with our group. We're a matriarchal society and descended from Gaia."
"I thought Dad was the hot shot."
"Your father's role as E'papas is to provide the sperm and the father role. I'm the one with the most direct lineage to Gaia. Your father's line is almost as direct. When we reproduced it combined the two best lines and strengthened it. You and your sisters are descendants from two very direct lines. If you accept the Papas role, your descendants with your sisters will be really pure. We'll pick this up after you cum. We're holding up progress."
The discussion had distracted him, and once his concentration returned to the beautiful woman sucking him, he came quickly. "My apologies for getting distracted," he told the woman.
"Think nothing of it E'papas. This is an honor for me."
"It was an honor for me too. Thank you," Alex replied.
She smiled genuinely and left the platform.
"You have no clue how what you just said impacted her," his mother said.
"How so?"
"You gave her about the greatest compliment a person can get. You told her that you were honored by her service. After a while, Papas has so much sex it becomes routine. You told her she wasn't just one of a crowd. You made her feel special and appreciated. Keep that attitude and you'll be a Papas like your father. He's been one of the best. He's humble and knows he serves the people, not the other way around. Ready for your next one?"
"Anytime."
His mother called the next name and the woman stepped onto the platform. She disrobed, knelt, and kissed his cock. "E'papas, may I have your treasure?" she asked.
"I would be honored," he replied. "What's your name?"
"Penelope, E'papas."
"Are you married?"
"I'm married to Galen. We have two children."
"Boys or girls?" he asked.
"Girls, the oldest will be eighteen just before the May celebration."
"I'm looking forward to meeting them."
She smiled and began licking his cock. Penelope was an expert at sucking cock. Alex was trying to hold back but she was having no part of it. He exploded into her mouth in minutes then she left the platform.
"Mom, what's the May celebration?"
"May Day, the sacrifice of the virgins." He looked at her puzzled. "We're only sacrificing the virginity part. Penelope's daughter, Sofia, will probably be one of them."
"Does Dad do that?"
"Starting this year, you do. Ready?"
"Ready."
The next person to step up on the platform was a man. Di motioned him to her.
"Mamas," he said, as he knelt and kissed her labia. "I would like E'papas' treasure and would be most honored if you would allow me to trade for it."
"I'll gather what you desire," she replied, motioning him to the floor.
He laid on his back on the platform, a short distance in front of her son. Di straddled the man's face then leaned forward and took her son's cock into her mouth. His mother took her time sucking him as the man beneath her licked her pussy. As she neared orgasm, she brought her son along with her and they came at the same time. She moved off the man then leaned over his face and allowed the cum to run from her mouth into his. Alex saw the man develop an erection as she did. He swallowed and sat up smiling.
"Thank you, Mamas. Thank you E'papas."
"I'm honored," Alex replied. The man bowed and left the platform "That was different," Alex said.
"That's Cletus. He's gay. He would have preferred to collect your cum himself, but as a courtesy to you, since you're apparently heterosexual, he asked me to collect it. He even went so far as to trade for it. He didn't have to do that. I would have been happy to collect for him. Turning down his offer would have been rude. It was very respectful that he did it that way."
"Yeah, I guess it was."
"How does two more, then a short break sound?" his mother asked.
"Good, I'd like to stretch my legs."
Aphrodite called the next person. It was Alexandra, the one he had admired her ass the evening before. Alex never had gotten to see her clearly from the front. As she dropped her robe, he realized that she looked as good from the front as she did from the back.
"E'papas, may I have your treasure?" she asked, as she kissed the head of his cock.
"That would be my honor, Alexandra."
"I can't believe you remember my name," she replied.
"You have the body of a goddess. How could I forget you?"
She blushed. "E'papas, would it be okay if I collect my treasure with my pussy?"
Alex looked at his mother for guidance. "It's completely up to you," his mother replied.
Alex smiled. "However you wish, Alexandra."
She stood and straddled him, then reached between her legs and put him into position before lowering herself onto him. Both moaned as she lowered herself fully. She sat there for a moment before moving.
"Are you okay?" Alex asked.
"I'm fine. I guess I'm just not used to this. Before last night, the only time I've experienced a penis was at May Day last year when Papas took my virginity. I didn't like it much. Last night when you surprised me was wonderful."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I did too. Mind if I taste your beautiful breasts?"
"Oh, no. I...I...I mean yes. Please," she replied.
Alex took her nipple into his mouth and teased it with his tongue. She began slowly rising and falling on him. After several minutes, Alex moved his thumb to her clit. Her pace increased as she flushed. Alex could tell she was nearing orgasm a few minutes later.
"I need to stop," she said.
"Keep going Alexandra. You're almost there," Di told her.
"But... Oh, god!" she screamed, as she came. Her body shook violently as the orgasm overcame her. Alex filled her with his cum just as she collapsed forward onto him.
Di stood and stroked her hair as she recovered. "First orgasm?" she asked.
"Yes," she whimpered. "That was wonderful." She began to get up.
"No, stay there. Give yourself a few more seconds and start again. You can have another," Di told her.
After a few seconds Alexandra began again. Alex sucked on one breast and massaged her other with his hand. With his free hand he massaged her clit again. Aphrodite, standing behind her, massaged both ass cheeks as Alexandra moved on his cock. Alex raised from her breast and kissed her passionately. She came again even more forcefully than before, then collapsed again on him.
"I never knew it could be so wonderful," she said crying.
Alex put his arms around her and held her. "Thank you for allowing me to be part of that," he told her.
"So wonderful," she replied. "I should get up."
"Please don't. I like this," Alex replied.
They sat there coupled together for several minutes before she sat upright, then stood. "E'papas, thank you."
"I do hope we can do this again," he replied.
"Whenever you want," she replied, smiling, then turned and left the platform.
"Mom, I need a break."
"That was beautiful to watch."
"It was beautiful to be part of. I can't believe I helped her have her first orgasm."
"It's a good feeling, isn't it?" his mother asked.
"Very good."
Aphrodite led her son to the area with the cabanas. In the very back was a shower. They both took a quick shower then walked around greeting everyone. After a snack and a drink, they returned to the platform, where they spent the rest of the afternoon. By the time they finished the afternoon Alex was exhausted. His mother and sisters walked with him back to the house.
"After a shower, you should take a nap. This evening won't be near as busy as this afternoon was," his mother told him.
"What's on the agenda this evening?"
"A ceremony involving you, me, your sisters and your father."
"What's the ceremony?"
"Your father and I will be giving your sisters to you and he's formally giving me to you." She chuckled. "You only have to cum three times, officially, then you're free for the rest of the evening."
"No assembly line blowjobs?"
"No, you won't have to do that again until the day after your twenty-first birthday."
"Mom, that was like running a marathon."
"I'll bet it was. Your part tonight takes about an hour, then everyone will leave your dick alone. Well, most everyone. Girls, take your brother to the shower then make him take a nap."
"Come along, sir," Demi said.
After the shower, he laid down on the bed and was asleep in minutes.
Solstice Ch. 03
His welcoming as sexual leader continues within the family.
Solstice - Chapter 03
Ariana woke her brother just before six. "Rise and shine. Your fans await your massive cock."
Alex laughed. "I wish."
"Wish what, you had fans or a massive cock?"
"The cock. I seem to have more fans than I know what to do with."
Ariana sat on the side of his bed. "Does that bother you?" she asked, seriously.
"Ari, it's like a dream, but there are a lot of women."
"Just between us, you're doing better than Dad was. At the spring equinox and at the May celebration he took a lot more breaks than you did today. You're doing great."
"Is tonight gonna be tough?"
"No, tonight's an easy one. You'll be committed for about an hour then have the rest of the evening to do whatever you want. You can have sex, relax, sleep, whatever."
"I hope so. I'm exhausted."
"You are, or your dick is?"
"I am. The elixir is doing great with the dick."
"Mom's keeping a close eye on you. She won't let you get into trouble. Come on. Let's go to the feast."
She stood, took her brother's hand, and helped him up, then handed him another robe. This one was a blue, wrap around, and longer than the others. Once it was on, she put his medallion around his neck. They walked downstairs to where the rest of the family was waiting. Ariana changed into a yellow robe that was similar in design to his. Demi and his mother wore robes identical to Ariana's. His father's robe was the same as the others but a darker shade of blue.
Aphrodite led the group to the feast tables, followed by Xander, then Alex and finally his sisters. When they got to the table his father sat to his mother's right with Ariana next to him. Alex and Demi sat on her left. Aphrodite remained standing at the head of the table.
"Welcome to the Feast of Promises. Our men, with the exception of E'papas, have been given the elixir of vitality. E'papas has earned an evening off. Following the feast, we'll move to the center cabana for the ceremony."
She raised a white cup to the crowd, they returned the gesture, then everyone drank the contents. Aphrodite took her seat, and everyone began passing the dishes around and filling their plates. Alex turned to Demi.
"Is Mom always the MC at these things?"
"Alex, we're a matriarchal group. Mom's the leader. You've really gotta read the book."
"Apparently. I thought dad was the leader."
"Only in Mom's absence. When you become Papas; you, Mom, Ariana, and I will share leadership equally. That hasn't happened in several hundred years."
Alex turned to his father. "Dad, I really need to read that book."
"I know. I was supposed to give it to you on your birthday. I spaced it, and left it at home, sorry. I'll give it to you as soon as we get back home."
"You'd better, or I may have to give you the droopy dick elixir," his wife uttered.
"Does that mean I get a few days off?" Xander asked.
"No, Dad. It means your tongue is going into overtime," Ariana said.
"Eat, we have a ceremony to attend," Aphrodite reminded them.
After dinner, the crowd made their way to the rear cabana and formed a large semicircle around it. Xander and Aphrodite led the way, walking arm in arm, and stopped just inside the cabana, at the foot of the bed that had been setup. They were followed by their daughters who stood on their left and finally, Alex, who stopped on their right. Xander turned to his wife and removed her robe, then she removed his. Both were naked underneath.
"Ariana," her mother said. Ariana stepped in front of her parents then turned her back to them. "Are you ready, E'mamas?"
"I am," Ariana replied.
"E'papas, come forward and face your sister," Aphrodite said. Alex stepped up in front of Ariana. "E'mamas Ariana, do you willingly promise yourself to your brother, E'papas?"
"I do," she replied, as she smiled at her brother.
Her robe fell to the ground. Aphrodite stepped forward and removed her son's robe, then dropped it on the ground near his feet. She and Xander stepped back to Ariana and laid her back on the bed. Each parent lifted one leg and held them apart, opening her for her brother. Alex stepped forward. His mother held his cock and guided it into his sister's wet pussy. He began sliding in and out of her. When Alex put his thumb on her clit, it was hard as a rock and felt physically hot. He had never felt one quite like this before.
"I am yours, my brother, E'papas," Ariana said. "Fill me with your treasure."
They began to move together. Ariana began flushing almost immediately. Alex suspected she must have been given something similar to what he had been given earlier. Her orgasm seemed more like a seizure. Her entire body trembled as she moaned through it. His orgasm came on suddenly as she clutched her legs and pulled herself to him. The crowd began snapping their fingers. As they both recovered, Alex stepped back and withdrew. His cum dripped from her pussy as her parents helped her to a standing position. A woman stepped forward and washed Alex' cock with warm water, then continued to stroke him. Ariana stepped next to her sister, Demi.
"Demi," her mother said. She stepped in front of her parents as her sister had done. "Are you ready, E'mamas?"
"I am," Demi replied.
"E'mamas Demi, do you willingly promise yourself to your brother, E'papas?" her mother asked.
"I do," she replied.
Her parents laid her back on the bed and held her legs apart. Alex stepped forward, and with his mother guiding his cock, entered her, then began moving slowly. Her clit was also unusually hard and hot like her sister's had been.
"I am yours, my brother, E'papas," Demi told him. "Fill me with your treasure."
Alex increased his movements, and in just a moment Demi had an orgasm that was at least as all-consuming as Ariana's had been. Alex came suddenly and hard into his sister. The finger snapping began again. Alex stepped back from his sister and her parents helped her up. She stepped forward and stood beside Alex. Ariana stepped to his other side. The woman washed his cock again.
Aphrodite stepped in front of her son. His father spoke, "E'papas, my son, before you stands Mamas, my wife, your mother. I offer her to you. To accept my gift take her as you have taken your sisters."
Alex stepped forward. His sisters helped their mother onto the table and held her legs apart. Alex stepped forward. His father grasped Alex' cock and directed it into his mother. She smiled up at him then wrapped her legs around him and pulled him on top of her.
"Slow and easy, baby," she whispered to him. "Brace yourself. This is going to be a big one."
He kissed her and they began moving very slowly. Over the next several minutes the pace increased. Aphrodite was setting the pace and Alex was following her lead. In about ten minutes it had worked into a frenzy. Alex could tell his mother was getting close.
"Give me the seed of Gaia, E'papas, my husband, my son. Fill me now!"
Her scream, as she came, pierced the still night. Alex came suddenly and explosively. His mother writhed on his cock for what seemed like minutes. When she stopped, the finger snapping began again and continued until she was helped from the table. A cup was used to collect her son's cum as it flowed from her. The cup was given to her husband who held it to the crowd. Each woman dipped a finger into the cup then touched it to her tongue. When all the women had shared it, Xander offered it to his daughters, who also dipped a finger and touched it to their tongues. He held the cup to his wife, and she drank the few remaining drops. The crowd surrounded them and congratulated them. It was about fifteen minutes before the crowd dissipated. Someone had gathered their robes and returned them. The women and Alex put their robes back on.
Alex stood next to his father, smiling, and looking at his mother and sisters. "Their yours now. Be good to them."
"I will, Dad," Alex replied. "Are we really married?"
"You and your mother are. Your sisters have just promised themselves to you. You actually marry them when you become Papas. For all intents and purposes, they're yours now."
The three women stepped up to them. "You've got the evening off from here, Alex," his mother said.
"What, no honeymoon?" Alex asked.
"That's when we get back to the house. Remember when you told me your room was bigger than you need?"
"Yeah."
"Well, there are three of us sleeping there with you tonight. Take your sisters and go mingle. Rest, you're going to need it," his mother told him. "I'll catch up with you. Your father and I are going to take a walk."
Alex smiled and nodded, then took his sisters hands and walked into the crowd. The other men were far more active tonight than before, and all the cabanas were being used. The siblings visited with those that weren't participating in the sex. Their mother joined them about fifteen minutes later.
"Mom, I don't want you to think I don't trust you, but why is my dick tingling?"
She laughed. "What makes you think I have anything to do with that?"
"Well, you have been known to slip me an occasional 'herb,' shall we say."
"I did not slip you anything, my dear, suspicious son and husband."
"Sorry, Mom."
"Your sisters and I took something."
All three women were grinning. "Does that have anything to do with why I'm tingling?" he asked.
"It might," his mother replied.
Alex grinned at her. "Are you going to tell me about it?"
"The elixir we took causes a substance to be secreted through our vaginal tissue. The more aroused we get tonight, the more we secrete. Once the concentration reaches a certain level it can be absorbed through the skin of your penis while we're having intercourse."
"And does what?"
"It makes us women cum really hard and stimulates your nervous system so that you cum right along with us."
"So, you did drug me?"
"I most certainly did not. I had an orgasm. If your dick happened to be there at the time...," his mother replied.
"Wait till you taste our pussies later," Demi told him.
"Why? What's happening?"
"It changed the taste. I think it tastes like cherries," Demi said.
"I love cherries. Does anyone in our family ever have sex without chemical enhancement?"
"It isn't chemicals. Everything is organic and environmentally friendly," Ariana added.
Alex started laughing. "Environmentally friendly?"
"Hey, it sounded good, didn't it?"
"The elixirs are only used during ceremonies, and then only when needed. By sunrise we'll all be back to normal. No more elixirs until the fall equinox, and I doubt we'll need them then," his mother told him. "You never know though. That's the conception festival."
"I really need to read that book," Alex muttered.
"I'm sorry about that. Your father really dropped the ball there."
"You'll have to admit, you were pleasantly surprised," Demi said.
"That's a big understatement, for sure."
"Mom, how long before we can go back to the house and start the honeymoon?" Ariana asked.
"We should probably hang around for another hour or so."
They stayed in the area visiting for about another hour and the four went back to the house. The women showered first then all three showered Alex. After drying him they walked him over next to the bed.
"This is unbelievable. You three have been my fantasy women forever," Alex said.
"Since Demi hasn't gotten to be first in any of the festivities this weekend, I think it would be nice if you start with her," his mother said.
"I'd love to," Alex replied. He took his sisters hand and helped her onto the bed. They sat facing each other as he took her face in his hands and kissed her. "Your mouth even tastes like cherries."
"It's from the elixir," Demi replied.
"Lay down. Let's see what else tastes like cherries."
"Mom, you are going to warn him, aren't you?" Ariana asked.
"No, let's surprise him," she replied, with a devilish grin.
Alex turned to her. "No, let's don't surprise him. What's going on?"
"The elixir we took is also secreted through our mouths and absorbed by your mouth. If we cum while you're eating us or we're sucking you, you'll also cum when we do," his mother said, grinning.
"That's actually kinda cool," Alex replied.
"Yeah, until...," Ariana began.
"Until what?" Alex asked.
"Let's say you were eating Demi while you were fucking Ariana. If Ariana cums, you will to. If Demi cums thirty seconds later, you'll cum again," Mom replied.
"Twice in less than a minute?"
"It's possible."
"I like the sound of that," he said.
"So did dad until it happened," Ariana chuckled.
"I still think it sounds cool. Now, if you don't mind, I'd like to eat Demi."
Alex turned back to his waiting sister and began licking the inside of her thighs and slowly worked his way to her cherry flavored pussy. He noticed that her clit was again rock hard and hot. The cherry taste was a delightful sensation. As he was eating her someone pulled his hips up and slid under him, taking his cock into her mouth. He was already feeling his urge to cum increase as Demi responded more but wasn't near cumming yet. When Demi came, it was as convulsive as it had been during the ceremony, and his immediate orgasm was overwhelming. He unloaded into the mouth beneath him hard before collapsing.
He felt hands tapping on his hips but continued to lay there. The tapping became more urgent and then he felt another pair of hands pull him onto his side. Ariana sat up gasping, and her face was dark red.
"Thanks, Mom," she gasped.
"What happened?" Alex asked.
"When you collapsed your cock was still in her throat. She couldn't breathe," mom replied.
"Sorry, sis."
"No big deal. I'm glad mom was here."
"Yeah, me too."
Demi started laughing, then in her best TV announcer voice said, "Our feature story tonight is about an eighteen-year-old who choked his sister on his cock after collapsing from eating his other sister's pussy. Disaster was averted at the last minute when their mother jerked him off." The others started laughing with her.
"I want you inside me, Alex," Demi said.
Alex moved up and entered his sister. They rocked slowly together for a long time. When Demi began nearing her orgasm her arms and legs locked around her brother. Her moans were loud as she came, and her entire body trembled violently. Alex came with her, almost as hard as his sister. They collapsed together when it was over. In a moment, Alex sat up. Demi was asleep. Her mother moved her to the side of the bed.
Ariana crawled up next to her brother. "Do you have enough left for a little doggie action?" she asked.
Alex grinned. "Let's find out."
He got behind his sister and teasingly put himself inside. They began at a steady pace and after several minutes Ariana began moving faster.
"Oh, oh!" she grunted loudly. Her back arched and she raised up with her head falling back. Alex put his arms around her for support. She came hard and trembled. Alex started to cum and as she shook, she fell forward pulling him out of her. Alex began unloading on her butt and back before collapsing on her. He continued to cum while lying there. It was several minutes before he sat up.
"Let's take a break for a few minutes," his mother suggested.
"Good idea. I need some water."
Ariana was also asleep as Alex got off the bed. "Take a quick shower. I'll get you something to drink," his mother told him.
Alex went to the shower and returned a few minutes later. His mother handed him a cup. "Water?"
She grinned. "Don't trust me?"
"Not even a little bit."
"It's a nourishment drink. Nothing in it other than nutrients."
"It's not going to make my dick bigger or cum in purple?"
Aphrodite laughed. "No, it's like a Monster drink but all natural. No sexual stimulants." Alex took the cup and drank it. His mother took his hand and walked him to the bed. "Lay down between your sisters. It's my turn now."
Alex got on the bed and laid on his back. His mother crawled up between his legs. Her hands began massaging his semi-hard cock and balls. Alex was fully erect quickly.
"This is the first time we've been together without an audience," he commented.
"The first of many," she replied.
"Mom, how am I ever going to keep up with the three of you without the elixirs?"
"Honey, you'll be just fine. We aren't going to overwhelm you like this weekend has been. When you feel the urge let one of us know. We'll take care of you."
"Mom, I usually jack off about three times a day."
"Not anymore. When you have the urge, we'll take care of you, however you'd like it done. We'll do it individually or together if that's what you'd prefer."
"What about dad?"
"Honey, I know you have a lot of questions. Once you read the book, you'll understand it better. Right now, I'd like to suck your cock. Lay back and enjoy it."
"Yes ma'am."
Aphrodite repositioned herself laying between his legs. She pulled his cock toward her and licked the tip, then swirled her tongue around the head. His mother took the head into her mouth as she watched him. Alex was in heaven as she teased the head with her moving tongue. She slowly took him into her mouth as her free hand massaged his balls. Alex moaned. As she began bobbing on him, he looked down at her.
"Oh, Mom. This is amazing," he whispered.
His mother continued sliding him in and out of her mouth as her tongue danced on him. He could feel himself nearing orgasm when she stopped.
"Not yet," she said smiling at him.
Aphrodite rose and straddled him, then slid his cock into her moisture. She settled on him. Alex took her breasts in his hands and teased the already hard nipples. His mother sighed and began rising and falling on him, very slowly. She was in no hurry. Her pussy seemed to be hot. Not just warm and moist like before, but physically hot. The tingling in his cock felt like a thousand tiny tongues teasing him at the same time. She was feeling the same sensation in her pussy and winked at him knowingly. Her pace increased after a few minutes. She began to flush and slowed to almost a stop for a few minutes before resuming. In a moment she stopped again. She was edging herself. When she began again, her flush deepened rapidly. Alex felt what was like an electric shock in his cock and then his mother screamed as her orgasm overtook her. Her hands gripped his shoulders hard, almost painfully, as she began. Alex began unloading into her immediately. Her writhing orgasm continued for what seemed like minutes and as long as she came, so did her son. Finally, she collapsed on him, exhausted.
*****
Alex opened his eyes and looked around. He was alone in the king bed. The sun shone through the windows. He smiled thinking of the night before. As he sat up, he saw a robe draped across the foot of the bed. Alex put it on, went to the bathroom and relieved himself, then brushed his teeth. He walked down the hallway toward the main house. The living area was packed. As he entered, he was greeted by most everyone. Demi came to him, kissed him, then gave him a cup of coffee.
"Breakfast is ready if you can get to the dining room," she told him.
"Thanks, I'll try."
It was another few minutes before he made his way through the crowd to the dining room. The table was large and all seats except the head of the table were taken. His mother gestured toward the chair. Alex took his seat. To his left were his sisters, on the right sat his mother, and next to her was Alexandra. His father was at the far end of the table, at the end. Xander smiled at his son. His grandparents took up the remaining seats.
As Alex looked around the table, he smiled, thinking about what the actual relationships were to him. Trying to draw a family tree would be a nightmare. His cousin Alexandra, as an example, was actually his half-sister. Where did the grandparents fit? Who sired who? It would take him years to figure it all out. His uncle brought him his breakfast.
"Thank you, Cletus."
"You're very welcome, E'papas. Let me know if you need anything else."
"I will." Alex felt everyone looking at him. He looked up and confirmed the feeling. "What?" he asked, puzzled.
"We're waiting on you to take the first bite," his mother told him.
"Mom, is this 'herb' free?"
She laughed. "Completely. Take a bite. We're all starving."
He looked around the table. Everyone was still looking at him. Glancing into the living area he saw that the others were too. Alex shook his head and chuckled. When he turned back to the table a fork went into his mouth with a strawberry on it. Fingers began snapping and everyone finally looked away from him and toward their plates. Alex looked to see where the fork had come from. Alexandra sat there blushing but grinning as she put the fork back on her plate. Aphrodite was grinning at her.
"Thanks, Alexandra," he said.
"They were about to mutiny if you didn't hurry up," she said.
"Sorry, I just woke up."
"We know. It's almost noon, Alex," his mother told him.
"Why didn't you wake me up?"
"Tradition, but don't get used to it. It only works on the morning after the feast of promises."
"If I had read the book, I would have known that, wouldn't I?"
"Uh huh," his mother replied.
Alex looked at his father. "I screwed up, okay? I'll give you the book as soon as we get home," his father said. Alex rolled his eyes.
"Anything else I need to know before we leave today?"
"You remember Alexandra, I believe?" his mother asked.
"Yeah, she's hard to forget," Alex replied, smiling at Alexandra.
"Alexandra has been chosen to be your consort," Aphrodite explained.
"Which means what?"
"Within the family, you have your sisters and I as your women. Society frowns on that. You'll need someone to be your companion when the three of us wouldn't fit in. Alexandra lives nearby and will essentially function as your girlfriend. That is, of course, if you're agreeable with it," his mother replied.
Alex looked at Alexandra and smiled. She was looking at him anxiously. "I like your choice. Is there something I need to do to make it official? There seem to be protocols for everything else?"
"You're learning," his mother replied. "You have to ask her father. If he agrees, then you ask Alexandra."
"Who's her father?"
"Cletus," Aphrodite replied.
Alex stood and walked into the kitchen to Cletus. "Sir, it would give me great honor if you would allow your daughter, Alexandra, to be my consort."
"It would be my honor, E'papas." Cletus hugged Alex.
"Thank you." Alex turned and walked to Alexandra. He took her hand and helped her to stand. "I've asked your father, and he's agreed. Would you do me the honor of being my consort, or girlfriend?"
"Yes, E'papas. I'd like that very much," she replied.
"Kiss her, bozo," Ariana said, grinning.
Alex took her in his arms and kissed her. "Can we talk after breakfast?" he asked her.
"I'll be helping you get ready to leave. We can talk then, okay?"
"Sure, that'd be great."
Alex returned to his seat. As everyone finished their meals they left. Alexandra had finished hers but had stayed at the table. When Alex got up, she went with him to his room. He sat on the loveseat and patted the spot next to him.
"I assume you know more about this than I do."
"Probably, so. What would you like to know?"
"You might as well start at the beginning."
"As your consort, girlfriend is probably a better term, I do what girlfriends do. We can go on dates, whatever. I can be your friend, girlfriend, servant, personal assistant, or whatever you decide my role should be."
"Did mom just pick you?"
"No, it's a voluntary position. After the promises ceremony your parents came to me to see why I hadn't put myself in for consideration. They suggested, that if I was interested, I should."
"Why didn't you?"
"After your father took my virginity last May, I really wasn't much interested in sex. You changed that attitude when you came to me on your birthday. I thought it was too late by then. After talking to them I applied and was chosen this morning."
"I'm glad they chose you. You mentioned servant a moment ago. I don't want a servant. I want someone to be a partner. I want us to be equals."
"Except for family functions, I can do that. At those, I come behind your mother and sisters."
"In title only. If you're going to be my girlfriend, it has to be that way."
"You should speak to your mother about that. It's a bit non-traditional."
"Is it breaking some rule?"
"Not that I'm aware of, but Mamas is the expert and our leader."
"Can you separate the family part from the girlfriend part?"
"I don't understand what you mean," Alexandra replied.
"In the family thing, sex seems to be the norm. In a boyfriend/girlfriend situation it's different. They do things because they want to. If you and I have sex, I'd want it to be because you want that. Not because it's part of the job."
Alexandra grinned. "That won't be a problem. I've had a crush on you since we were little."
"Any idea how much time we have before we leave?"
Alexandra looked at the clock. "You have a little over an hour and a half before the closing meeting."
Alex grinned. "Wanna join me in the shower?"
"I'd love to," she replied.
Alex turned to her and unfastened her robe, then pulled it off her shoulders. She stood letting it fall to the floor. She removed his and they walked to the bathroom. For the past two days, Alex had been blessed with an almost perpetual erection. Today was different. It seemed normal somehow and didn't spring into action immediately. It felt good. As they kissed and lathered each other in the shower, he realized that although he wasn't being enhanced by the elixirs, he was more sensitive to physical contact than he had been over the last two days. Her touch was more exciting. He liked the feeling. When his fingers went between Alexandra's legs, she was wet and ready for him. He stepped behind her after a few minutes. She bent forward and he entered her. Alexandra moaned as he filled her pussy with his cock. He couldn't get over the heightened sensations he was feeling. The elixirs had obviously dulled his sensations while doing the rest of their magic. It was like the first time to him. As he slid his length in and out of her, she moaned, obviously enjoying it as much as he was. His hands caressed her breasts and hard nipples. They had been at it for several minutes when she stiffened and moaned loudly as her orgasm began. He continued his steady thrusts as she came. About a minute after she recovered, he reached around between her legs and slid his fingers over her clit gently. She came again after just a short time. This time, Alex came and emptied into her. The sensations he felt were off the scale, making him grunt with each ejaculation. When he was finished, he held her to him for a long time before going soft and slipping out.
"Wow!" he said.
"Double wow," she agreed.
They finished their shower and after drying went back to the bedroom. Alexandra helped him pack. Once packed and dressed they went back to the living area.
"I've got to go finish packing. I'll see you at the meeting," she said, kissing him goodbye.
Alex went to the kitchen and was munching on the strawberries when his mother walked in. She was dressed in normal clothes for the first time in two days.
"It's even better without the elixirs, isn't it?"
"Mom, it was amazing. I could feel everything."
"Did she suck you?"
"No."
"Wait 'til you feel that. It'll blow your mind."
"Is that an offer, Mom?"
She smiled and walked to him, then pushed him back against the counter, and knelt in front of him. His mother unfastened his shorts and pulled them down along with his underwear, then took his limp cock in her mouth. Her tongue seemed to encase the entire thing. She held her head still and used only her tongue as her got hard. He felt himself filling her mouth as he grew. His entire cock was in her mouth as she put both of his hands on her head and moved them, showing him what to do. Alex began moving her head on his cock. He was face-fucking his mother when his father walked into the room and sat down to watch. Her hand was cupping his balls as he moved. It only took a few minutes before he exploded and pulled her head hard onto him. He moaned with every release. She didn't resist as he filled her mouth and shot down her throat, all the while looking up at him. When he finished, she pulled off.
"How did I do?" she asked.
"I'm speechless. That was amazing," he replied, still catching his breath.
"Your mother's the best. Ariana and Demi are almost as good. She's been working with them."
"Almost," she added. "I'm still the best. I didn't have to share this time either. Thanks for the snack, Alex."
"You're welcome, Mom."
She stood. "All packed and ready to go?"
"I'm ready. What's the meeting Alexandra mentioned?"
"Just a little closing ceremony and goodbyes. You get to keep your pants on for this one. Then we head home so your father can give you the book." She turned to her husband and made a face at him.
"Lighten up. It was a simple oversight."
"Xander, you had one job to do with your pants on, and you screwed it up," she said.
"Yeah, but I did everything I was supposed to with my pants off," he replied.
She chuckled. "Yes, you did. I guess I can overlook one error."
"Thank you, my love."
"You're welcome. Will you boys get the car loaded? I'd like to leave right after the closing."
Both began collecting bags and loading the car. As his father closed the tailgate he turned to Alex. "Once we get home, the sex mostly reverts to private. Well, it did in the past. We're all adults now, so I guess it doesn't matter much. Over the next couple of months, we'll be having visitors to greet you. The women that come don't expect it, but it will honor them if you'd have sex with them. You aren't required to, but it's a nice gesture."
"How many are there?"
"Thirty or forty probably."
"I hope they don't all come at once," Alex said.
"They won't. Your Mom and sisters will be making a schedule to keep them spread out."
"Dad, how am I going to keep up with three women at home, a girlfriend, and the visitors?"
"I suspect your mother and sisters already have that figured out. They're in charge. You and I serve the women. In return we get all the sex we can handle and are treated like kings."
"So, we're servants?"
"We are, just like monarchs and elected officials are supposed to be. When it gets right down to it, we provide the sperm that keeps our line pure. I still have that job until you turn twenty-one, then it falls to you. That reminds me, you mother has an elixir that'll prevent you from making sperm if you take it regularly. When you stop taking it you make sperm normally. You still ejaculate normally. It doesn't affect anything else."
"Why would I want that?"
"Birth control, specifically. If you aren't making sperm, you won't get anyone pregnant."
"I figured that. Are you taking it?"
"No, I'm the sperm donor. You and I will likely be having sex with the same women. If someone gets pregnant it's important to know who sired it."
"Why is that important?"
"Just for tracking lineage. You wouldn't believe the records that are kept. Grandma Phoebe has data all the way back to Gaia."
"Do you believe all that?"
"I believe the lineage."
"How about the Gods part?"
"Alex, our line is special. I don't know how special. I've never met anyone who could fly or make thunder and lightning, and I certainly can't do it, but who knows, maybe they could do that at one time. It really doesn't matter, does it? That and five bucks might get you a small coffee at Starbucks."
Alex chucked, "Maybe."
They went back inside, and the family walked to the closing meeting. After Aphrodite made some closing remarks, everyone joined hands in silence for a moment. Finger snapping began again for a minute or so then everyone began their goodbyes. When Alex got a minute, he traded numbers with Alexandra and agreed to call that evening. Everyone made a special effort to pay their respects to Alex before they left.
During the drive home Aphrodite turned to him. "When we get home, you need to move the things from your room into the master. Your father is trading rooms with you. We're going to have that room redone so until it's finished, he'll be in the guest room."
"Mom, this is getting stranger by the minute."
"What's strange?" she asked.
"Dad's moving out of the master and I'm moving in. Where are you going?"
"Nowhere. You and I share the master bed now."
"Mom, it just seems weird."
"Since when is it weird for a husband and wife to sleep together?"
"You know what I mean," he said.
"Your father isn't going to be lonely. He'll still have me, your sisters, and the rest of the women in that family. It's how we do things. He hasn't been demoted or anything. He now has more freedom than he's ever had."
"I guess," Alex sighed. "What if I want Alexandra to stay over sometime?"
"She can join us or, if you prefer, I'll sleep with your dad or one of the girls, maybe both. It won't be a problem."
"Are you going to schedule times for me to be with Ariana and Demi?"
"Certainly not. We'll schedule family visitors for you, but you can decide when you want to be with your sisters and me. We have your father and each other to keep us occupied in your absence."
"How about school?"
"Honey, nothing at home has really changed. You'll be starting college just like we've been planning. You still have all your friends. You can date, whatever."
"Too weird."
"You do want to keep what happens within our family to yourself," his father added.
"And if you bring your friends over you probably shouldn't let them hang out in your room," Demi said.
"You mean with mom?" Alex asked.
"Yeah, society disagrees with our family traditions," Demi replied.
"Are you and Ariana going to date?"
"Not guys. We'll still have guy friends, but if we need a little more than we're getting at home, we've got plenty of willing girlfriends," Ariana said.
"And you're both okay with that?"
"We are."
"Alex, we've all been aware and living this lifestyle for a while. You first learned of it three days ago. To you, it's a major change. To us, the only thing that's changed is that we have you with us now."
"What's the next family deal?"
"Fall equinox, the conception festival. Your father will be doing most of the work at that one."
"What's that all about?"
"The women who want to conceive get fertilized there. It'll likely be only a few women. When E'papas is named, the women tend to wait the three years until he becomes Papas."
"Dad mentioned a birth control elixir. Do you think I should be taking it?"
"Not a bad idea, especially if you're going to be having sex outside the family," his mother replied.
"I doubt I'll be doing that. No side effects?"
"None."
"I'd like to start it, I guess. It sounds like the responsible thing to do," Alex said.
"You've already taken the dose for this month. We'll start it in a couple of weeks," Aphrodite replied.
Alex put his hands between both of his sister's legs. They smiled and parted them further. Both unfastened their shorts and pulled them down along with their panties, allowing him full access. Over the next ten minutes or so he brought them to orgasm.
"What can we help you with?" Ariana asked.
"Nothing at the moment. I was just testing the waters."
"You're sure. All you have to do is say something," Ariana replied.
"I'm good right now. Can I have a raincheck?"
"You don't need one. We're available whenever you want," Demi said.
"I'm going to love this," Alex said, grinning.
Solstice Ch. 04
Learning about the family traditions with Mom and Grandma.
Solstice - Chapter 04
After unloading the car at home, Xander gave his son a heavy leather bag.
"Take care of this while it's in your possession, it's irreplaceable."
"The book?" Alex asked.
"Not the original. That's kept in a vault. This is one of the two handwritten translations from the original Greek. If you get a wild hair, you might want to type it out into an e-document."
"Is the second one locked up too?"
"I don't know. Your mother oversees that one. Read it completely. If you have questions, she'll probably be able to answer them better than I can."
"Dad, you're really okay with me moving into the master bedroom with Mom?"
"Alex, I am. Our family doesn't look at sex and marriage like the rest of society. We're very free and open about it. Don't get me wrong, I love your mother with all my heart. As Mamas, it's both a responsibility and an honor for her to be your wife. She and I will still have our time together, but she belongs to you." His father smiled. "But she's still your mother too. So, if she tells you to clean your room - clean your room."
"That's a gimme."
"One day, when your son becomes E'papas, you'll present him with your Mamas."
"Ariana and Demi?"
"Uh huh. They'll become his wives. Your daughters will also become his wives when they turn twenty-one."
"And all this is done willingly?" Alex asked.
"No one is forced to do anything. Let's say Ariana decided she wanted to marry someone else, she would sit down with your mother, you and me, then after discussing it, she would be given the freedom to do that."
"Even someone outside the family?"
"It's her choice."
"Has it ever happened?"
"Not that I'm aware of. Your mother would probably know. Reading the book will answer most of your questions. I'm going to go start moving my things to the guest room. Give me about an hour and then start moving your stuff. By the way, your mother likes the bedroom kept neat."
"Any tips on being married to Mom?"
"When the queen is happy, there is peace in the kingdom," his father replied.
"You're a big help, Dad."
"One day you'll understand and appreciate that advice. Read your book."
"Got it."
Xander left his son's room. Alex took the book out of the bag and laid back on his bed to read. The cover was made of leather, and simply read Papas. The pages were old and yellowed. A few pages were torn and had been mended with transparent tape. It was obviously incredibly old. His father had been correct. This did need to be made into an e-document and have this copy preserved in a vault.
The first part of the book told the creation story, where Gaia had created her own son Uranus. They had twelve offspring. One of which was the forest goddess, Rhea. This is the goddess that our family line followed, and Zeus was her son. Gaia was the one who established the guidelines for the family, but Rhea was the first to put them on paper to be handed down generation to generation, with the intent of keeping the line pure.
Alex wondered about the DNA of the first ones, even though it wasn't mentioned in the book. They didn't know anything about DNA at the time. Since Gaia had created her own son, their DNA, except for the XY chromosomes, should be identical. Cronus and Rhea, both offspring of Gaia and Uranus, should be too. That would mean that Zeus, and his sister-wife Hera, except for their sex chromosomes, would have DNA identical to their grandmother, Gaia. Alex chuckled at the foolishness of the story. The flaw being that Gaia couldn't have possibly created a child by herself. Through incestuous procreation the line could be kept fairly pure but certainly not identical. Whoever actually fathered Uranus would have diluted the purity of the line. Alex had a friend that had done a DNA test for his ancestry and had been traced back to fifty thousand years ago in west Africa. Alex wondered how his lineage might look. 'Interesting idea,' he thought. He sat the book aside and began moving his things into his mother's room. With his mother's help he was settled in very quickly.
"Mom, has anyone in the family ever had DNA tests done to see what our lineage really is?"
"Why would we do that? We already know," she asked.
"Mom, what I've read so far is the stuff of fairy tales and mythology."
She sat on the side of the bed next to him. "Remember the last time you got sick and went to the doctor for it?"
Alex thought for a minute. "My broken arm, I think."
"That was an injury. When was the last time you went to the doctor because you were sick?"
"As a kid, I guess."
"When was the last time you can remember being sick?"
He thought about it. "I can't remember being sick."
"Can you remember any of our family ever being sick?"
"I remember Dad being sick. He gets colds and had pneumonia last year."
"Any of the rest of us? Even a cold or runny nose?"
"No, I can't remember any."
"That's because it hasn't happened. How about dental work? How many cavities have you had?"
"I don't think I've ever had a cavity."
"Alex, other than your father, none of us have. We don't get sick. We don't get cavities. Whether you believe it or not, our line is special. With time, you'll come to see that. Get your DNA test done. Actually, let's get all five of us tested. Answer your questions for yourself."
"What if the test blows the family history right out of the water?'
She chuckled. "We'll just have to wait and see, won't we?"
"I know something I'd like to see?" Alex said, with a sly grin.
"And what, pray tell, might that be?" she asked, with a smile.
"The look on your face when you have an orgasm."
"How do you propose I have this orgasm?"
"Take off your pants and let me eat you," her son replied.
His mother unfastened her shorts and pulled them, along with her panties, to the floor. After stepping out of them she climbed on the bed and sat up with her legs spread. Alex crawled up between her legs and kissed her mons, then began kissing the inside of her thighs in a teasing manner. He nibbled and licked everywhere but between the lips, getting her worked up. His first lick between the labia elicited a soft moan. As he continued, he could tell she was getting close. The bed shifted as someone sat beside them.
"Whatcha doin' guys?" Demi asked.
Alex raised up and looked at her. "I'm eating Mom's pussy."
"That's what I thought," she replied. "Don't let me interrupt you." Alex went back between his mother's legs and licked the full length between her labia, teasing her clit with his tongue. She moaned again, returning to her previous state of arousal. "How's it feel, Mom?"
"Wonderful!" she said, a bit frustrated.
"Is he better at it than I am?" Demi asked.
"Not yet, but he's learning fast."
"She likes the tongue along the right side of her clit, Alex."
"Her right or my right?" Alex asked.
"Her right. Put a couple of fingers in too. She really likes that."
"Does she?" Alex asked. "Care to demonstrate?"
"For heaven's sake, will someone please quit talking and eat my pussy?" their mother asked.
"Move over Alex. Let's team up on her since she seems to be so impatient." Alex scooted over to make room for his sister. "I'll tongue her. You put some fingers in the holes."
Alex easily slid two fingers in his mother, then after moistening a third, slid that in her ass. Together they worked on her for several minutes. Once again, she was nearing orgasm. The bed shifted.
"Kids, there's something your mother has wanted for a long time. Mind if I join you?" their father asked.
Aphrodite let out a heavy sigh.
"What's that, Dad?" Alex asked.
"Ever heard of DP?"
"You want the front or the back, Dad?"
"Hey, where does that leave me?" Demi complained.
"You can sit on her face," her father suggested.
"Do I get any say in who goes where? It's getting a bit frustrating here." Aphrodite asked, somewhat annoyed.
"Nope," Alex replied.
Demi moved off the bed and took off her pants. Xander laid next to his wife on his back. She got up and straddled him, facing the foot of the bed. Taking her husband's cock in her hand, she guided it to her asshole and slipped easily onto it, then gave him several good pumps before laying back onto him. Alex moved between her legs and slid his cock into his mother's pussy.
"Oh god! That feels wonderful," Aphrodite said.
She began moving on both cocks. Demi watched for a moment before climbing back onto the bed and straddling her mother's face. It only took a few seconds to get the rhythm going and Aphrodite quickly returned to her previous state near orgasm. The bed shifted again as Ariana climbed up and stood leaning back against the headboard. Her feet were on either side of her parents. Demi moved her face between her sister's legs to feast on her pussy. It was just minutes later that Aphrodite stiffened and came, moaning loudly. Xander came a short time later and pumped his seed into his wife's ass. As Aphrodite started to recover, she attacked her daughter's clit, bringing her to orgasm. Ariana grabbed her sister's head and shoved it hard into her pussy and held her there as she came with her. Xander had gone soft and slipped out. When the girls moved off the bed, Aphrodite put her arms around her son and rolled him over then straddled his cock, slipping him into her ass. She pounded herself on him mercilessly. When she came again, it triggered Alex, and he added a second load to the cum already in her ass.
"Wow, that escalated quickly," Aphrodite said.
"I'm still pissed you guys were going to leave me out," Ariana grumbled.
"We weren't leaving you out. I was eating Mom and everyone else came and joined in. You were just the last to arrive," her brother told her.
"Next DP, you can be first," her father said.
"I'm holding you to that, Dad."
"That was cool. All five of us have never been together before," Demi said.
"We've been kind of busy the last few days," her mother replied. "We'll have lots of opportunities from now on."
"If we can get Grandpa Leonidas or Adonis involved, we can do airtight," Ariana suggested.
"You girls can. I only work with your father and your brother, and the women, of course," Aphrodite told them.
"How about Grandpa Adonis?"
"Girls, I'm the wife of E'papas. That restricts me to him and Papas only, without permission. I have no desire to be with the other men. You two have your brother and father to use freely but anyone else has to request you through E'papas."
"Even our grandpas?" Demi asked.
"Even your grandpas," her father replied. "Once you're married to Papas, I'll even have to ask for permission."
Alex started laughing. "And I'll say, 'Sure, right after you mow the lawn.'"
His parents looked at him. "Don't push it," his mother said.
"I was joking!"
"What would you do if he asked?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'd check with the girls before answering."
"And if they said yes?" Xander asked.
"I'd probably check to see if your room was clean, homework done, lawn mowed, that kind of stuff," Alex replied, grinning.
"Aphrodite, we've created a monster," her husband said.
"There's nothing in the books that say we can't spank him," she replied. "Alright, everybody up! I need a shower."
Everyone got up and went on about their business. After showering, Alex returned to reading the book. After the history came discussion of the Mamas and E'mamas responsibilities. Mamas is considered the actual daughter of Gaia. Following that, was discussion of Papas and E'papas. Papas is the 'seed' of Gaia. From the explanation it was clear that Papas and E'papas, although highly respected, were servants of the group. Their primary responsibility was providing seed. Otherwise, they were mostly involved in ceremonial things. It was clear that they were to be treated with as much respect as Mamas. Consorts were discussed but the writing style differed from the rest of the text, making Alex wonder if this hadn't been added later.
This was followed by a description of the different festivals and celebrations. It was very specific about the actions and responsibilities of Papas and E'papas during these. This made up most of the book. Alex scanned through this part and would look at it more closely later.
During dinner, the topic of the DNA came up again. Aphrodite had ordered five tests. One for each of the family. They would be arriving in a week or so, then take approximately four weeks to get the results. There were two different tests available. The first was capable of tracing DNA back as much as about fifty-thousand years. The other was for a period of about the last two-thousand years. She had ordered the first one.
Alex asked a few questions about what he had read in the book. His mother did seem to know everything. There were two other books that were similar. One was for Mamas and the other was for the other members of the family. Only Mamas and E'mamas were allowed to see the Mamas book. There was also a family history book that listed the lineage from Gaia to the present day. Most surprising was the book of prophecy. Only Mamas and former Mamas were allowed unlimited access to that one.
For big decisions within the family there was a council. It was comprised of former and current Mamas and Papas, E'mamas and E'papas, consorts and their parents, and family members age seventy and above. The elder Mamas led the council, just like everything else within the group.
"Alex, I have a request," his father said.
"What's that Dad?"
"I'm going to be away for most of the next couple of weeks on Papas business. I'd like to spend the night with your mother tonight."
Alex grinned at him. "Is your room picked up?"
Xander laughed. "It is."
"Mom, is that what you'd like?"
"Yes, if it's alright with you," she replied.
"Of course, it's alright with me. I'll take the guest room tonight."
"No, we'll take the guest room. The master belongs to E'papas," his mother replied.
"Alex, since you're going to have that big bed tonight how about Demi and I keep you company?" Ariana asked.
"I like that idea," he replied.
After dinner, Alex called Alexandra and made arrangements to take her to lunch the following day. Alex spent much of the evening reading the book and about nine his sisters came to him and walked him to the master. His parents had already retired to the guest room for the night.
"What's up?" he asked.
"We're going to shower and shave you then wear your butt out in the bed," Demi said.
They undressed him the took him to the bath. Ariana rubbed her hand over his pubic region then knelt in front of him. "Alex, did you shave already?"
"No. You two are the only ones that ever did it."
"Weird, you don't even have any stubble. You sure you didn't shave?"
"Positive."
"I always have stubble by three days. You're as smooth as you were when we shaved you. Oh well, less we have to do," Ariana said.
The three went into the shower and gave each other a thorough wash before adjourning to the bed. The put him in the middle and Demi crawled between his legs. She began by licking his balls as Ariana stroked his cock. Her tongue found its way to the glans and teased it. Demi looked up at it as she did.
"Alex, have you ever measured it?" Demi asked.
"Five and three quarters."
"How long ago did you measures it?" she asked.
"Probably a month ago."
"Ariana, look at this. Does it look bigger now than the other day?"
Ariana stopped what she was doing and looked closely. "It looks longer and fatter. Maybe that's from the shave."
"I don't think so. It's grown," Demi replied. "I'll be right back."
She jumped off the bed and ran into the closet, then returned in a moment with a tape measure. The girls worked together to measure it.
"You said five and three-quarters?" Ariana asked.
"Yeah."
"It's six and a half," Demi said.
"Cool," he replied.
"You didn't take any more of Mom's elixirs, did you?" Ariana asked.
"Nothing in at least a day and mom said that was an energy drink. Why?"
"I'm getting really horny just like I did at your birthday thing. Demi, lick some pre-cum. See if you get horny from it."
Demi raised up and her sister expressed some pre-cum from her brother's cock. Demi licked it from the tip and waited a moment.
"You're right. It took about twenty seconds and my pussy is already feeling it. Maybe the elixir hasn't worn off."
"Yes, it has. It didn't do that on promises night. Alex gave me a mouthful. I'm going to mention this to mom tomorrow. Something weird is going on," Ariana said.
"In the meantime, how about you two get back to what you were doing?" Alex asked.
As Demi cupped his balls, both girls licked the shaft and entangled their tongues when they met at the glans. Demi slipped the tip into her mouth as Ariana continued teasing the shaft with her tongue. About every thirty seconds they traded positions. Ariana finally made the move and swallowed most of his cock. Alex moaned softly.
"Easy or I'm going to cum really fast."
"We certainly can't have that," Ariana grinned.
She stopped what she was doing and straddled his cock, facing Demi. As Demi licked her pussy, Ariana moaned and began slowly sliding on her brother's cock. It only took a few minutes before Ariana stiffened and arched her back as she came. As Alex neared, a moment later, Ariana raised her hips, and her sister took him into her waiting mouth. He filled her mouth with his warm cum. She swallowed it all. Ariana moved off and Alex grabbed Demi's legs, pulling her to him. He lined up with her pussy and began pumping her. She flushed almost immediately, and her hips raised to drive her brother in deeper. Her legs tightened around him and her nails dug into his back as she came. Alex came suddenly into his sister's pussy and groaned several times. When he fell to his side afterward, Ariana used her tongue to get his cum from her sister's pussy. Demi and Ariana turned facing each other with their heads at opposite ends and began licking and nibbling each other. This went on for several minutes before both came a second time. They laid together in the afterglow for several minutes. It was only a few minutes later before all three were asleep.
When Alex woke on Monday morning, he was alone in the bed. He showered, dressed, and went to the kitchen for coffee and a bite to eat. His mother and sisters were all sitting at the table.
"Good morning," he said.
"Good morning," they all replied.
"There's a plate of pancakes in the oven for you. Use a potholder, the plate's probably hot," his mother said.
Alex removed the plate, poured a cup of coffee, then joined them at the table. "These are good. Is that cinnamon I taste?"
"It is," Mom replied. "Alex, you haven't taken anything other than the elixirs I've given you have you?"
"Not a thing."
"Are you feeling different?"
He chuckled. "I don't have the constant drive to jack-off anymore. I've been kept pretty well drained."
"Can you get an erection easily?" she asked.
"Yeah, that's no problem."
"Could you get an erection right now?"
"With a little stimulation, sure."
"Mind if one of the girls get some cum for me? I want to check something," his mother asked.
"Not at all."
"I'm done eating. I'll get it," Demi said, as she slipped under the table.
Her hands were tugging at his shorts almost immediately. He raised his hips to allow her to pull them down. Her mouth was immediately on his cock and working hard.
"Damn, you in a hurry?" he asked.
"She is. I need to leave very soon, and I need it before I leave," Aphrodite replied.
Alex nodded and tried to continue eating but it was nearly impossible with his sister sucking him under the table. He came in under five minutes and his sister collected the entire amount into a cup. When she finished, she handed the cup to her mother. Aphrodite put her finger into the cup then touched it to her tongue. She looked at her daughters.
"You're right. It took about thirty seconds." She turned back to Alex. "You aren't feeling any different?"
"No, Mom. I feel fine. What's up?"
"I'm not sure. Your sisters noticed a few things about you that have changed. I just wanted to confirm what they said about the semen. It's working as an aphrodisiac again. The elixir is out of your system. It's not supposed to be doing that."
"Maybe I'm allergic to the elixir."
"I don't think so. I suspect your body has changed the properties of your semen by itself. I'm meeting with my mom shortly to discuss it. It's nothing to worry about."
"It's good to know my dick isn't going to fall off," he said.
"I didn't say that," his mother replied, grinning.
Aphrodite put a cover on the cup, kissed her children, and left.
"Is mom worried about something?" Alex asked.
"She didn't seem worried. She seemed more surprised than anything," Ariana said.
*****
The drive to her mother's house took about an hour. Phoebe met her at the door.
"This was a nice surprise. What's the occasion?" her mother asked.
"I need guidance."
"Come in and sit with me. What type of guidance?"
They sat together in the living room. "We've noticed some changes in Alex since we got home."
"Di, you've only been home for a day. They must be big changes."
"No, actually small ones, but too many to ignore."
"Such as?" Phoebe asked.
Aphrodite took the container from her purse and handed it to her mother. "This is less than two hours old. Taste it."
Her mother opened the container and looked inside. "Is this from Alex?" Aphrodite nodded. Her mother put her finger in the container then touched it to her tongue. About thirty seconds later she smiled and looked back at her daughter. "You've given him another elixir?"
"Nothing, Mom."
"What else have you noticed?"
"His pubic hair isn't growing back."
"How long has it been gone?"
"Four days," Aphrodite replied.
"No stubble?"
"Nothing at all. His penis has grown. Both girls noticed it last night. I noticed it earlier in the day but wrote it off as imagination."
"Do you think this is from the prophecy?"
"I don't know. Parts of it seem to fit. That's why I'm here." Aphrodite replied.
"Let's get the book and look at the prophecy again," Phoebe suggested.
They walked to the master bedroom and into the closet. Phoebe pushed some of the hanging clothes back revealing a large walk-in safe. Aphrodite entered the code and opened the safe then stepped inside. She picked up a leather wrapped bundle and carried it out. Phoebe closed the safe then checked to ensure it was locked. They walked to the kitchen and placed the bundle on the table. Moving carefully, Aphrodite unwrapped the bundle. Inside was a leather covered book with Greek writing on the front.
"Profiteia," Aphrodite said, as her hand slid across the writing. She opened to book and with her mother looking over her shoulder began carefully turning pages.
"There," Phoebe said.
"Nea archi," Aphrodite said, softly.
The text was written in Greek and they read it together. It was only a couple of pages long. They stopped a couple of times and looked at each other.
"We don't have enough yet to tie in, but there are certainly some matches; your birthday on the fall equinox, you had no brother to be Papas, two daughters followed by a single son," Phoebe said.
"The response to his semen, even without the elixir. Even the loss of body hair and growth of the penis matches," Aphrodite said.
"Di, do you realize what this could mean if it's true?"
"Mother, even though it would be wonderful, it terrifies me."
"It would me too. What else are we looking for?"
"Voluntary control of sperm production, increase body mass and strength, female orgasm triggered by his vaginal ejaculation, Alex and the girls suddenly knowing Greek. There are other things but those are the ones we'll be able to verify," Aphrodite said.
"When would the next fertilization be?"
"The next fall equinox, September twenty second."
"That's not much time. What are you going to tell Alex and the girls?"
"Nothing yet. I ordered DNA tests this morning for all five of us. I wonder what they'll show?"
"Those tests are of man. What we're talking about has nothing to do with man. I wouldn't put much stock in that."
"Mom, if it's true, would the fertilization take place on Olympus?"
"I don't think that would be necessary. Gaia is the earth goddess. Anywhere on the planet would be connected to Olympus through her."
"I'm almost forty. I'm too old to be having another child," Aphrodite said.
Her mother chuckled. "That won't be your choice to make, will it?"
"Time will tell, I guess. I'll keep you posted on what I'm seeing."
Aphrodite closed the book and rewrapped it. She and her mother returned it to the safe then locked it away. She kissed her mother goodbye, returned to her car, and drove home.
*****
Alex met Alexandra at her house, and they went out for lunch at a nearby Pizzeria. Things were a little awkward at first since it was really the first time they had been together as a couple and both being clothed. Once they laughed about it, they both loosened up.
They spent the time getting to know a little about each other. They would be attending the same university in the fall, but both would continue to live at home.
"Alexandra, where's your mom?"
"Helena is my mother."
"Mom's sister?"
"My Dad is gay, but he still wanted a family. Your father and Helena got together and had me. Dad stayed with her during the pregnancy and when I was born, Helena turned me over to Dad to raise as his daughter."
"Wow, that's really cool of them to do that."
"Helena has also been there for me as I grew up. When I turned sixteen and it came time to tell me about the family, she mentored me like any other mother would. She leaves the raising to Dad, but she's been there all along."
"Can you imagine what it would be like to draw our family tree?" Alex asked.
Alexandra laughed. "It would probably look like a corkscrew willow that had been hit by a tornado. I wouldn't even attempt to draw one."
"Do you ever get sick?" Alex asked.
"Never. I broke my ankle once though."
"But not sick, sick?"
"Not at all. Dad does occasionally but I've apparently got a good immune system. Do you?"
"No. No one in my family does except Dad."
"Good genes come from Olympus," she said.
"Do you believe all that stuff?"
"I didn't believe any of it at first. I'm still on the fence with the mythology. I suspect most of that is based on a tiny bit of truth, like the 'Titanic' movie was. Yes, there was a boat. Yes, it hit an iceberg. Yes, it sank, and lots of people died. The rest was fiction. I think the myths were probably like that too. Was Heracles real? Probably. Was he really strong? Probably. Was he a good fighter? Probably. Did he kill a cyclops? He probably killed a guy with one eye that pissed him off. I do believe that we're descended from those people, but I suspect they were people rather than divine beings."
"I'm even having trouble with that part."
"Does it really matter?" she asked.
"I guess not. We're here."
"That we are. They're going to run us out of here soon. The place is filling up. I always thought a nice idea for a first date would be a walk in the park. Are you up to it?"
Alex smiled, "I'd like that."
They went to the car and drove to a nearby park. As dark began to approach they walked back to the car, and Alex drove her home. He stopped at the front porch.
"Alexandra, I'd really like us to do this boyfriend/girlfriend thing as close to normal as we can."
"Okay, I'll kiss you goodnight but that's my limit for a first date," she replied.
Alex took her in his arms and kissed her. It was a simple kiss, much like a gentleman would.
"Can I call you?" he asked.
"I'd like that. Thanks for dinner and the walk."
"Thank you."
He gave her another peck then stepped back. Once she was inside and the door closed, he walked back to his car and drove home. He smiled all the way.
When he arrived at home, his sisters had gone out for the evening with friends. His mother was sitting in the living room reading. He grabbed a pen and paper and wrote something on it then handed it to his mother.
"Mom, any idea what this means? I've been seeing it in my head since you put the medallion on me the first time."
She looked shocked. "It's Greek, do you know what it says?" she asked.
"It's pronounced 'nea archi' but I have no clue what it means."
"How do you know how it's pronounced? You don't speak Greek."
"I see it in my head sometimes and it's always spoken too," he replied.
"Interesting. It means new beginning."
"Any clue why I'm seeing it?"
"Maybe you're experiencing a new beginning." 'Another sign,' she thought, and smiled. "Do you see anything else?"
"No. I was wondering if it had something to do with the elixirs."
"Not likely, sweetheart. Let me know if you see anything else. How's Alexandra?"
"She's good. I didn't realize she was Helena's daughter."
"Helena's and your father's, actually."
"Yeah, she told me. I really like her. You guys made a good choice."
"Of course, we did. I am Mamas, after all."
"And my wife and mother," he said.
"I think it would be nice if you took your wife to bed and made love to her."
"Wouldn't that be leaving Mamas and my mother out?"
"It's a big bed. Bring them along," she said, as she stood and walked toward the bedroom. When Alex walked into the room she turned and looked at him. "Stay where you are. Let me look you over."
Alex stayed where he was. His mother walked to him and looked closely at his face, like she was memorizing it. She then removed his shirt and did the same with his chest, back and arms. She pulled off his shoes and socks then removed his trousers, looking closely at his legs. As she knelt behind him, she pulled down his underwear.
"Mom, why do I feel like I'm getting a physical exam?"
She chuckled. "Maybe I want to play doctor."
"Do I get to examine you?"
"Very thoroughly, but not until it's your turn. Turn around and face me."
As he turned and his hard cock came into view, she could tell that he was larger. So were his balls. She stroked his cock for a moment then licked away the pre-cum. In a few seconds she could feel the moisture in her pussy beginning to collect. She took him in her mouth and slid him into her for a few minutes.
"I don't want you to cum in my mouth. When you're close, I'm going to stand and bend over. Take me from behind and cum inside me quickly."
"I'd rather take my time," he replied.
"You can take your time the second one. I want the first one quick and in my pussy. Please?"
"Well, since you said please."
She went back to work sucking him. She got him close a couple of times before standing and bending over the bed in front of him. Alex moved forward and slid deep inside her. He came almost immediately. Even though his mother wasn't even close to cumming, when he came, so did she.
"I didn't realize you were that close, Mom."
"Neither did I. It was a nice surprise." She looked down at his limp cock. "When you're up to it we'll start round two." His cock seemed to grow instantly. She smiled and crawled onto the bed. "How would you like me?"
"Missionary, so I can see your beautiful face."
"Such a charmer."
She rolled onto her back and held out her arms to him. Alex moved up between her legs and after teasing her clit with his cock for a moment, pushed himself inside. His mother moaned. Alex began moving in and out of her, and her movements matched his. Their mouths met and tongues explored each other. His mother began flushing and wrapped her legs around him to pull him deeper inside. She came with a loud moan. Alex raised to watch her face as she came. He could feel himself building but held off until she had relaxed then quickly filled her a second time. His mother came instantly as he began filling her. This time, even harder than before. He laid down on her using his arms to support some of his weight and watched as she recovered.
"You're so beautiful when you cum. I love you, Mom."
"I love you too. That was amazing," she said.
"It's always amazing with you."
Alex began sliding in and out again. His mother smiled. "Let me take you in my mouth. I'm too pooped to cum again."
She pushed Alex off and rolled over onto him then kissed her way down. When she arrived at her destination, she swallowed him, tasting the mixture of their fluids. It was just seconds before the fire in her pussy was re-ignited. It only took her minutes to trigger him again. When he came, she came again instantly. When he finished, she rolled over and rested her head on his thigh.
"I hope you're done. I'm exhausted," she whimpered.
"Me too. After I get something to eat, it's going to be bedtime. Want anything?"
"Water, maybe."
"I'll be back in a minute."
Alex jumped up and ran to the kitchen. He returned in a few minutes with a bowl and a glass of water. After she sipped the water, she looked into the bowl.
"What is that?"
"Lucky Charms, milk, ice cream and M&Ms."
"Alex, you don't like Lucky Charms, chocolate ice cream or M&Ms."
"I do now. I'm craving sugary stuff. Maybe I'm pregnant."
"I doubt that. Alex, how would you feel about...," she began, then stopped.
"About what?"
"Oh, nothing. Just a silly thought."
"Tell me," he said.
"How would you feel if I were to get pregnant?"
"With our child?"
"Yes, yours and mine."
"How would you feel? How would Dad feel?" he asked.
"I'm still wondering about how I'd feel. Your father would be fine with it."
"Well, if you wanted it, I'd be happy. If you didn't, I wouldn't be."
"But if I was happy, you would be too?"
"I'd be on top of the world," he replied.
"You may already be," she said, under her breath.
"What? I didn't hear you."
"Just clearing my throat, honey."
Alex finished his two-thousand calorie snack and set the bowl on the table next to the bed before climbing in. Both were asleep in minutes.
*****
"Mother, he's seeing and hearing nea archi in his head. His penis is definitely larger than before. I came instantly when he did and not just vaginally. He's as hairless, in the groin, as the day he was born. No change in his body mass that I can detect. And ate enough sugary stuff before bedtime to kill twenty diabetics. This is real."
"Can he read Greek?"
"No."
"Watch for that and keep an eye on the muscle mass. Keep me posted."
"I will."
Alex walked into the kitchen wearing his shorts and running shoes. He made a repeat of the snack from last night, and after eating that, turned to his mother, and kissed her.
"I'm going to go for a run. I'll be back in a little while."
He turned and went out the front door. Alex never ran unless pushed. He did a lot of other physical activities but running was never a favorite.
Over the next few days, Alex continued with the ridiculously high sugar intake and always seemed hungry. He exercised about three hours every day and still found time to keep his sisters and his mother sexually sated.
His father returned Friday and commented on how much muscle mass Alex seemed to have picked up. They went into the back yard and she filled him in on both the prophecy and the observations she and the girls had made. He seemed stunned.
"Can I read the prophecy?" he asked.
"How's your Greek?"
"Rusty, but there."
"Call Phoebe, she'll go through it with you," Aphrodite said.
He called, then left a short time later to visit her. When he returned that evening, he was elated. Aphrodite cautioned him a couple of times not to say anything to the kids yet.
Late in the afternoon the DNA test kits arrived. Aphrodite and Xander collected their samples. The girls were out for the evening and Alex was planning on spending the night at Alexandra's house.
On Saturday morning the three kids collected theirs and Aphrodite mailed the specimens back. The information in the instructions said it would take four to six weeks to get the reports.
Saturday afternoon, the first of visiting family arrived to greet the new E'papas. Alex had read the book and knew what was expected of him. It was a family of three with a husband, wife, and nineteen-year-old daughter. Alex serviced the mother and daughter separately while they were there, and it felt like they didn't want to leave afterward. There were three other families coming by in the upcoming week.
Alex and Alexandra saw each other daily and she was often at the house. She sometimes stayed over but usually went home. She had taken it upon herself to type the Papas book into an e-document. Alex' penis, by the end of that week, was seven and a half inches long with a good girth. His muscle mass was definitely increasing.
The next two weeks were essentially the same. Alex never seemed to run out of energy, and no one was able to keep up with him. By the end of that two weeks, he had reached eight inches and appeared to have stopped his penile growth. He looked like a professional athlete now. He was muscular but not overly so. His abs were cut. In the right outfit he would have fit right in with the Spartans in the movies.
A packet arrived from the DNA company. Aphrodite opened it and read the cover letter inside.
We received your specimens and regret to inform you that we have been unable to process four of the five. It appears that they were either collected incorrectly or were contaminated in the shipment.
We did include the results that we were able to obtain but would hope that you send replacement specimens for testing.
Aphrodite looked at the five reports. The first was from Xander. It traced his line from South Africa about fifty-thousand years ago, through the Arabian Peninsula and then to the area of the western Aegean Sea and Greece about six thousand years ago. The line stopped there in Greece. The other four were identical to each other. The line began six thousand years ago in the area of Olympus and went no further back. Other than three being female and the fourth male the DNA was identical.
Aphrodite smiled, knowing that even though the DNA company felt it was in error, this was exactly what their family history had told them. Looking more closely at the reports, it showed that the four from Greece were not only related but were somehow the same person or at least were all from a single common source. Xander was not related to any of them. He should have been Aphrodite's half-brother and the father of the three children. The reports also indicated that there was no paternal DNA for Aphrodite or her children. Aphrodite had created all three children without a male counterpart. From what was known by science, this was physically impossible.
The prophecy said that when Gaia returned, she would recreate the line from herself first, and then create two females and one male to begin the line again. Aphrodite's hands trembled as the realization finally hit her. Aphrodite was Gaia, reborn, and her son Alex was Uranus, reborn. Based on the prophecy Ariana was Eurybia and Demi was Phoebe, the oracle of Delphi. Aphrodite started laughing aloud when she realized that with this knowledge and five dollars, she might be able to buy a medium coffee at Starbucks. She walked to the den where Alex and Alexandra were sitting at the computer. She grabbed a book from the shelf and opened it, then handed it to Alex.
"Read this page to me," she told him.
He began reading aloud. Alexandra looked at him with a shocked look on her face.
"What?" he asked.
"When did you learn Greek?" Alexandra asked.
"Is that what this is?"
"It's the Iliad, in Greek," Aphrodite replied.
"Beats me," he answered, apparently unconcerned.
Aphrodite took out her cell phone and called her mother.
"Hi Mom. We have our answer. It's real. Can you call a council meeting in the next few days? I'll present the information there."
"Are you sure, Di?"
"I'm sure, Mom. Let me know when and where. I'll get my group together."
"Okay, bye, sweetheart. Or should I say Gaia?"
"Let's stick with sweetheart." Aphrodite ended the call.
"Mom, what's going on?" Alex asked.
"Nea archi, the new beginning. I'll fill you all in at dinner tonight. Make sure your sisters and father are here. Alexandra, you need to be here too."
"Okay."
*****
Following dinner, Aphrodite presented her evidence. Alex quietly listened the entire time and didn't speak. Everyone else seemed excited with the news. After the meeting, Alex quietly left the room and went into the back yard. His father came to him a short time later.
"Alex, I'm going for a walk. I'd like you to go with me."
"Where are you going?"
"I don't know. Just taking a walk. That's how I clear my head sometimes. Come on, it'll do us both good."
Alex and his father left together and walked to a nearby park with a pond. Xander sat on a park bench and patted the seat next to him for Alex to sit. Alex sat quietly and after a moment his father turned to him.
"You're troubled?"
"Sure, I'm troubled. I don't see why everyone is so hyped up about this mess," Alex replied.
"What part of it bothers you?"
"How about the idea that you aren't my dad?"
"Of course, I'm your dad. I may not be the sperm donor but I'm as much your father as a father can be. That hasn't changed."
"It doesn't bother you?"
Xander put his arm around his son's shoulders and pulled him close. "Not in the least. What makes you my son has nothing to do with biology. It's a bond between us that makes us father and son. Nothing will ever change that. You've always been my son and you always will be. That's love, not biology. Next item."
"Dad, I don't want to be some kind of a God. I just wanna be me."
"This isn't about being a god. It's about continuing our family line in the purest way possible; giving your descendants better bodies and better tools so they can create better lives. No one is going to open the 'Church of the Almighty Alex,' and start passing a plate with your picture on it. That's what religion does. We have tradition."
"But Mom...she created the girls and I by herself. Only a God could do that."
"Your mother isn't a god, she's a woman. Gaia, whatever she is, worked through your mother to do that. She's still exactly the same as she's always been."
"What about all the changes in me? Look at me. I've put on twenty pounds of muscle and grown two inches in the last few weeks, not to mention the other, more subtle, stuff."
"The more subtle stuff can be done with elixirs. You've experienced some of them. Your body chemistry has changed and now you don't need the elixirs anymore. The growth, who's to say that wasn't going to happen anyway. Our bodies change constantly."
"So, you think this is all normal?"
"That's not what I said. It certainly could be normal, but I think it has more to do with Gaia and your role in the family."
"Well, I've still got almost three years to decide about that."
"I'm afraid not. This has affected the timetable. At the fall equinox, assuming the council agrees, you'll become Papas."
"Why the change?"
"You're going to impregnate your mother. Only the Papas can do that."
"What?" Alex asked.
"Part of the prophecy. Your mother's birthday is September twenty-second, the fall equinox. If she's impregnated on that day, the child, a boy, will be born on the next summer solstice. That boy, your son, will be the next E'papas, then Papas."
"And the next E'mamas?"
"The prophecy calls for your sisters to each have only one daughter, but there are supposed to be three daughters. I'm have no clue where number three comes from."
"Can I read the prophecy myself?"
"Phoebe has it. You'll have the opportunity to read the whole book before the council meets, if that's what you want."
"Mom asked me a week or so ago how I felt about having a child with her."
"What did you tell her?"
"That if it made her happy, it would make me happy."
"Good answer, but how do you really feel?" his father asked.
"Dad, I'm only eighteen. I have no way to support a family."
"You are still planning on college, aren't you?"
"Yeah, but that's going to take another four years at least."
"As Papas and Mamas, the family supports you until you're able to support yourself and your family. During your time as Papas, you'll have more than enough opportunity to pay them back. We're servants, remember? They subsidize us for that service. Your mother is subsidized too, but since we have a good income, she waived that."
"They've got it pretty well organized, huh?"
"They've had over three thousand years to figure it all out."
"Thanks for the talk. I feel better about things now."
"Good. Ready to head back?" Alex nodded.
*****
Phoebe had been able to arrange the council meeting later in the week. The day before the meeting, Alex and his mother drove to her house so that he would have access to the prophecy book. They were met at the door by his mother's parents, Adonis and Phoebe, the former Papas and Mamas.
"Good heavens, son. What got into you?" Adonis asked.
"I've grown a bit, huh?"
"I'll say. You went from a boy to a man in about a month. I'm glad I wasn't paying for your food."
"Dad, he's been eating us out of house and home," Aphrodite said.
"I'll bet he has. I'll leave you three to your task and get out of your hair," Adonis told them.
Phoebe led the way to the vault and let Aphrodite open it. They took Alex inside and showed him the different items kept there.
"Alex, the originals are priceless and over two thousand years old. They're all in Greek. We have Greek and English translations too, but they're also very old and fragile. The only thing kept here that you aren't allowed access to is the Mamas book. No one, except for Mamas and E'mamas is allowed to read those," his mother told him.
"Have Ariana and Demi read them?"
"They have. Women are introduced to the family traditions at age sixteen. At eighteen they're brought into the fold. In your sister's cases, they became E'mamas when they turned eighteen and read them shortly after that."
"Demi has also read the prophecies. With her being Phoebe, the oracle, we understand her interest now," his grandmother added.
"Are they going to develop special gifts?" Alex asked.
"Demi already has a little. She senses some things before they happen. At twenty-one, when she becomes Mamas, I suspect her abilities will expand. Ariana, being Eurybia, the sea goddess, we aren't sure yet. Time will tell." Aphrodite replied.
"Who's the third one, going to have a daughter, that Dad mentioned?"
"We aren't sure. It's got to be somewhere in the prophecies, but we haven't located it yet," his grandmother said. "Let's take the prophecy book to the den so you can go through it."
Alex carried it into the den and gingerly laid it on the table. His mother showed him the proper way to unwrap it, showed him the nea archi prophecy, then they left him alone to read. He had been at it for about four hours when his grandfather came to him.
"How's the reading going?"
"There's a lot of interesting stuff in here. The nea archi prophecy is just like Mom said. I think she's right."
"She usually is. Just between you and me, your Grandmother would love some attention from you tonight, if you get the time."
"You're okay with that, Grandpa?"
"I am. She's chomping at the bit to get that big dick of yours," Adonis said, grinning.
"I'll make the time then. Are you going to be with Mom?"
"No, the only time I was ever with your mom was the night she became E'mamas. Don't keep your grandmother all night and we can both get a little. By the way, the reason I came in here was to tell you dinner is ready."
"I hope they made plenty. I'm starved."
"There's plenty."
Adonis left him. Alex got an idea as he was marking his page and closing the book. He reached into his pants and began massaging his cock. In a moment, as it began to rise, he felt a drop of pre-cum. Touching his finger to it, he carefully withdrew his hand. He walked to the kitchen to his grandmother.
"Close your eyes and open your mouth, Grandma."
She did as he suggested, and he touched his wet finger to her tongue. When she tasted it, she smiled. About twenty seconds later, her eyes widened in surprise.
"Oh my," she said, and squirmed a little. "I hope you don't intend to leave me like this."
"Just until after dinner," he said, grinning.
"I certainly hope you plan to eat quickly."
Everyone sat at the table and began eating. His mother had seen what he had done to his grandmother and gave him a knowing smile. Phoebe couldn't seem to sit still during the meal. Alex wasn't helping. Sitting next to her, every time she seemed to relax, he put his hand on her thigh. She would start squirming again. It finally got the best of her and she stood, pulling down her pants and leaning over the table.
"Fuck me, boy. Put down that damned fork and fuck me," she said.
Aphrodite and Adonis started laughing. Alex stood behind her and dropped his pants. He was already hard. He teased her pussy with the head of his cock for a minute or so then slowly slipped into her. Aphrodite stood and began clearing the table around them. It only took a few minutes before his grandmother was flushed and breathing rapidly. She came hard on her grandson's cock. She was just beginning to recover when his mother looked at him.
"Do it," Aphrodite told her son.
Alex came in his grandmother, setting of a second orgasm before she had even recovered from the first. Phoebe screamed loudly as she came. Alex was pounding her so hard the table was shaking. He slowed, then finally stopped, and pulled out. His grandmother was still laying across the table, but now exhausted. Alex pulled up his pants and sat down to finish his dinner. Adonis stood and walked over behind his wife. He unzipped his pants and pulled out his already hard cock and slipped it inside her.
"No more, please," she said.
"You've got at least one more in you girl. Relax and enjoy the ride," he replied.
Adonis was pounding her mercilessly. Her flush had never cleared from the last orgasm.
"Oh, oh, oh, oh my god!" she cried, as she came again.
Her entire body was trembling. Her daughter grabbed her arms to keep her from slipping off the table. Adonis came inside his wife with several satisfying grunts, then as he went soft, he withdrew. He gave her a hard smack on the ass as he stepped back.
"Want another shot, Alex?" his grandfather asked.
"Noooo!" Phoebe shouted, as she tried to stand.
Everyone laughed, and Adonis helped his wife get her pants back up and put her back in her chair. She was still breathing hard.
"Desert, Mom?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'd put my eye out with the fork. I'm still shaking."
"I heard orgasm is good for shaking," Alex said.
"Causing it, not fixing it," his grandmother replied.
Alex turned to his grandfather. They high fived each other and grinned. It was several minutes later before Phoebe returned to eating her dinner.
"Grandma, would you like me to help you with the dishes?" Alex asked.
"You've helped enough. Go finish your reading," she chuckled.
After dinner, Alex returned to the book and by bedtime had been through the entire thing. His mother was sitting in the bed reading.
"Find anything interesting?" she asked.
"Did you realize there were a lot of predictions in there that have come true?"
"Quite a few. The prophecies were written by the Oracle."
"It would be cool to have someone who really knows history go through the book and match things up."
"Not unless they were in the family. That book should never be seen by the outside world. Part of our job as Mamas and Papas is to make sure that never happens," she told him.
"What's going to happen at the council tomorrow?"
"I'll present the evidence. We'll all discuss it and then decide together if we should follow through on it."
"What if they disagree?" Alex asked.
"I don't think that'll happen."
"But what if it did?"
"As Mamas, I have veto authority. It won't come to that. Why don't you hit the shower and come to bed?"
When Alex returned after the shower, he turned off the light and cuddled up behind his mother. When she felt his erection touching her butt, she pulled the back of her nightgown up for him. Alex slipped his cock between her legs. She was already wet. Without any further exploration he slid himself inside her.
"Mmmm," she sighed, as she began moving.
They quietly continued for a long time, just enjoying the pleasant sensations. When Alex began picking up the pace, his mother matched him. He came quietly, but the contact with his semen triggered her orgasm. Aphrodite moaned into her pillow. They fell asleep still joined.
Solstice Ch. 05
Son takes over for father with the women.
Solstice - Chapter 05
Aphrodite walked into the kitchen the next morning finding her mother kneeling in front of Alex giving him a blowjob. She smiled as she stood there watching.
"Good morning, Mom," Alex said.
"Fixing Grandma some breakfast?" she asked.
"This is her second serving," he grinned.
"I'm not surprised. She'll probably want some from Daddy and your dad too."
Phoebe pulled off for a second. "Jealous?" she asked her daughter.
"Nope, I'm sucking him as soon as you finish."
Aphrodite got a cup of coffee and sat at the table. When her father walked in, she got him a cup of coffee then he joined her at the table. Alex erupted into his grandmother's mouth a moment later. She came when he did, then after recovering, picked up her coffee and joined them at the table.
"Alex, let me know when you're ready. I'd like some of that too," his mother said.
"Mom, it doesn't even need a recovery period. I just need a little stimulation."
His mother motioned him over with her finger and had him sit on the table in front of her. As she continued to sip her coffee, she kneaded his cock and balls. Alex was hard again in no time. She leaned forward and teased the head of his cock with her tongue.
"I love watching you do that, Mom."
"Di, mind if I eat your pussy while you do that?" her father asked.
"Not at all," she replied.
Her father crawled under the table and got between her legs. He raised her skirt revealing her bare pussy and dove right in. It had been a long time since her father had eaten her. She smiled, remembering the first time, on her eighteenth birthday when she had become E'mamas. He took her virginity that evening too, and then Xander had taken her later at the promise's celebration. It seemed like a long time ago.
As she continued sucking her son, she could tell he was getting close. So was she. When Alex came, his semen triggered her orgasm. Aphrodite pulled her father's face into her pussy as she came. When she and her son recovered, her father got up and walked to his wife. She took his cock into her mouth and began sucking him, as she had every morning for over forty years. He didn't last long before rewarding her. Everyone sat back in their seats and finished their coffee.
"Mom, what can I expect with the council meeting?" Alex asked.
"It's an official meeting, so you and I won't be wearing pants. I'll hand out copies of the prophecy then go over it. The women are all going to want to test your cum."
"How many will there be?"
"Probably ten or twelve. Some of them will share, but I wouldn't be surprised if they don't give you a real workout. We'll discuss things, then make a decision if they agree."
"I'd better...," Alex began, but was interrupted by his grandfather's moans as he filled his wife's mouth. "...eat some breakfast and drink plenty of fluids."
"Definitely, what would you like?"
"Biscuits and gravy?" he asked.
"I'll get that," his grandmother replied. She walked to the kitchen and started on it.
*****
It was about an hour later that council members started to arrive. The women all greeted Xander and Alex by kissing the head of their cocks then kissing his mother's mons, followed by his sisters. The men bowed to Xander and Alex then kissed the mons of his mother and sisters. His grandfather had plenty of chairs set up, with seats for Alex and his family facing everyone. Alex brought another chair over and sat Alexandra next to his sisters. After the greetings were done, Aphrodite began the meeting.
Aphrodite passed out copies of the Nea Archi prophecy then went through it matching up her findings. Most heads were nodding in agreement after the first few matches. When she showed the DNA reports, everyone seemed to be in agreement.
"We'll open the floor to discussion," Aphrodite said.
Leonidas spoke, "I think there should be DNA tests done on Helena, Adonis, and Phoebe, for completeness. That would give us evidence that the change did occur with Aphrodite." Everyone agreed.
"The prophecy calls for a Mamas to give birth to a son, then Papas' sisters will each have one daughter. The problem is, it mentions a third daughter but doesn't mention who that is," Hera, Xander's sister, said.
Demi spoke, "That IS in the prophecy, but it's in a different part. If you'll look in the section regarding consorts, it's very clear that the consort is Mnemosyne, Goddess of memory, and the mother of the muses. That would indicate Alexandra will bear the third daughter."
"I'll get the prophecy book. We need to verify that," Phoebe said. She went to the safe and returned a few minutes later with the book.
"Give me the book; I'll show you where it is," Demi said.
Her grandmother handed her the book and she turned right to the page in question, then handed it back. Phoebe and Aphrodite read the section she pointed out.
"That is what it says," Aphrodite said, then showed the paragraph to the others.
"Alexandra should also have DNA tests," Rhea said. Everyone agreed.
"Anything else?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'd like a demonstration of E'papas cum and his regenerative abilities," an older woman said.
"Would you like to collect it yourself?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'm too old for that. Have a younger one collect it and we can share it to test."
Helena walked to her nephew and knelt in front of him. "May I collect your treasure, E'papas?"
"I would be honored," Alex replied.
Helena grinned up at him. "This won't take long at all," she said.
Aphrodite went to the kitchen and returned with a small cup. Everyone watched as Helena sucked Alex. She was an expert and it only took a few minutes before he erupted into the cup his mother held in front of him. Helena took the cup and walked through the group. Women took samples on their fingers and at Aphrodite's signal they touched the cum to their tongues. The first one came about fifteen seconds later and by thirty seconds, all the women who had tasted a sample were in the throes of an orgasm.
"That seems to verify the orgasmic effect, but what about the regeneration?" Cletus asked.
"Would someone like to check?" Aphrodite asked.
Alexandra walked to Alex and knelt. "May I, E'papas?"
"I'd be honored," Alex replied.
Alexandra, although not as experienced or as talented as Helena, began working on him with her mouth. He was hard almost instantly and came again in just minutes. She collected the sample in her mouth, orgasmed, and shared it with his sisters and two other women in the group, then walked to her father and shared the last with him. Each of the women came.
Ariana knelt and did the same procedure, causing a quick erection and another full ejaculation, then shared it with the last of the women in the group. They all came. Demi repeated it again in just a few minutes, with the same results.
"Anyone else?" Aphrodite asked.
The older woman who had brought up the idea walked to him then knelt in front of Alex. "May I have your treasure, E'papas?"
"I would be honored," Alex replied.
The woman was good at this and Alex came very quickly this time. She came almost the moment he erupted, then swallowed, cumming a second time. After recovery, she turned to the group. "I'm convinced."
"The prophecy says that he'll also have the ability to control when he produces sperm and when he can ejaculate without it. Should we test that?" Atticus asked.
"Other than getting a test at the doctor's office, I'm not sure how we could do that," Aphrodite said.
"It also explains that in the prophecy book, on the page following the one we just read. There's a word that when he says it, will cause the release of the sperm," Demi told them all.
Phoebe turned the page and found the information, then shared it with the group. Just before ejaculation he would say, 'dimiourgo,' which translated from Greek, meant create.
"I have access to a microscope. We can test it ourselves," the older woman's husband said. "We'll need at least three, preferably four or five specimens to be accurate."
"E'papas, are you willing to do that?" Xander asked.
"I'm willing to do whatever is necessary," Alex replied.
"The collection of the specimens should be supervised and monitored. I have everything we'll need in my car. Since he's already cum five times today, we should probably do it another day," the man said.
"I've cum eight times today. We can do the tests right now if you want," Alex said, grinning. "Any volunteers to help collect it?" Nearly every woman in the group raised her hand. Cletus started to, then put his hand back in his lap.
The man went to his car and brought in the microscope and several containers, then labeled them one through five. He then took six pieces of paper. On three he put an S and the other three were left blank. He folded them and put them into a bowl.
"Who's the first collector?" he asked. Phoebe walked to him. He held the bowl above her head. "Take one paper, please." She took a paper and opened it. It was blank. He looked at Alex. "The first one is without sperm." Alex nodded. He gave the cup to Phoebe, who went to Alex and began her collection. Each of the five volunteers did the same thing. Specimens two and five were to have sperm. The man and several others stayed to monitor the collection, while the others mingled. As the specimens were brought to him, he put each on the microscope to look for sperm. All five came back exactly as predicted. Only specimens two and five had any sperm. When the testing was done, everyone returned to their seats for the results. There were no longer any doubts, within the group, that the prophecy was real.
"We're all-in agreement then?" Aphrodite asked. Everyone nodded. "I'll order the DNA tests and have them sent to the person being tested; that's Helena, Adonis, Phoebe, and Alexandra. They'll collect the specimen and return it. Once results come back, please get me a copy. At the fall equinox, E'papas will become Papas. He and I will go through the fertilization rite that day. If it follows prophecy, he and I will bear a son at the summer solstice."
"When will E'mamas' become Mamas?" Xander asked.
"At the solstice or equinox following their twenty-first birthdays."
"And what of the consort, Alexandra?" Cletus asked.
"I would assume the same timing for her," Aphrodite replied.
"Should their fertilizations be rituals?" Leonidas asked.
"Since they're prophesied, I would say, yes. Since timing wasn't mentioned in the prophecy, the actual timing would be up to Papas and the Mamas involved. Anything else?" Everyone shook their heads. "I'll see you all at the equinox."
Everyone stood and said their goodbyes. As was customary, that included kisses on Alex and Xander's penis' and on Aphrodite, Ariana, and Demi's mons. Alexandra got the same treatment and blushed the entire time. As people started leaving, Aphrodite called Demi to her.
"How in the hell did you remember those things in the prophecy book?"
"Mom, I have no idea. When it came up, I just knew it. I knew where they were in the book and what they said."
"Well, you are the oracle. I guess that makes sense."
*****
Alexandra rode with her father on the way home. She was quiet much of the way.
"What's on your mind?" Cletus asked her.
"Dad, I don't understand why they want to test my DNA."
"If you are the one prophesied, I think they expect your DNA will be identical to Ariana, Demi and Aphrodite."
"But my biological parents were Xander and Helena. Xander's DNA is normal."
"Sweetie, if you're the one, Gaia is your mother. You will become a Mamas, and with Alex' help, will have a daughter."
"Alex is supposed to be Uranus. Mnemosyne had children by Zeus, didn't she?"
"You've got me there. I'm a chef, not an historian. Ask Aphrodite, she knows all that stuff. I wouldn't lose any sleep over any of it."
"I won't. It's all so sudden and confusing."
"Let me clear some of it up for you. You're my wonderful daughter. I love you, and always will. You're the best thing that ever happened to me. Regardless of where your DNA came from, that will always be the way it is."
"I love you, Dad."
He smiled at her. "I love you too."
*****
The next six weeks were busy for Alex. There were lots of relatives to greet, but between his sisters and Alexandra they kept the visits spread out fairly well. Classes would be beginning right after Labor Day and then the equinox after that.
The DNA results came back, and all, except for Alexandra's looked like normal DNA with a hard Greek connection. Alexandra's was identical to Alex' mother and sisters, which meant that she was to be Mamas number four and the mother of his third daughter.
Xander's life got very quiet. With the prophecy being fulfilled, the women were wanting to wait for the new Papas to sire their children. Even at that, he wasn't bored and had plenty of women more than willing to bed him. Sex had become something fun again and not his job. He didn't envy Alex.
About a week before the fall equinox, his mother went over the schedule with him. The first thing that would happen would be him becoming Papas, the sharing of his cum among the families, followed by a free for all orgy like the first night of the summer solstice. The following day, which was actually the equinox, was the ritual fertilization of his mother, at exactly 2:20 pm. There would be a feast, then after that, mother and father would present Ariana to him as his Mamas. A short time later, Cletus, with the help of Ariana and Demi, would bring Alexandra to him for the promises, and becoming E'mamas. Ariana and Alexandra would be taking the orgasm elixir as his mother and sisters had done at the summer event. That would be followed by having sex with Demi. The other men would be given the elixir of vitality at the feast. Alex wasn't required to perform at that night's orgy. On day three he would begin the fertilizations and taking of virginities. Those were mostly done at the May Day celebration but some of the women didn't want to wait seven more months after turning eighteen to lose their virginities. Alex would be doing most of those, but biological fathers could do them too, if their daughters preferred that.
The family site in Colorado would be where the events would take place, depending on the weather. Colorado tends to be a bit unpredictable in September. Most of the ceremonies were to be outside during the daylight hours and everything else would be indoors. An alternate site was also available at his paternal grandparents' home, should the weather not cooperate.
The forecast for Colorado was for unseasonably warm weather, so the day before the festivities were to begin, they loaded into the SUV and drove up. Several families were already there by the time they arrived. The family was greeted much like royalty when they arrived, and the house was full all evening. There were twice as many attendees as there had been at the solstice, and even more faces that Alex didn't recognize. The family wore their robes that evening. Their genitals were kissed repeatedly but no one made any gestures toward sex.
On Friday morning, the first day of the festival, a big breakfast had been prepared. After breakfast, Aphrodite led the family group to the site. She and Xander led the way with Alexander behind them. His sisters and Alexandra brought up the rear. Alex had been dressed in a short red robe that left his package on full display. Everyone else was covered and wearing white. They were seated as before on the platform but now Alexandra sat next to his sisters.
Once the crowd had gathered around, Aphrodite stood and walked to the front. Xander walked to her and faced the crowd. "We are here tonight to name the new Papas." Xander removed his silver medallion and handed it to Aphrodite. She put it in the pocket of her robe then kissed Xander on the lips. He removed her robe, then walked off the platform carrying it. The sight of his mother standing naked in front of the crowd got Alex hard immediately.
She turned to Alex. "E'papas, my husband, my son, come forward." Alex stood and walked to her. "You are now Papas, my son, and my husband." She undid his robe and dropped it on the floor in front of her, then knelt on it. "Give me your treasure, Papas." Aphrodite took his cock into her mouth. Fingers began snapping and after a short time they faded out as she sucked him. It only took her a couple of minutes to get her reward. She swallowed it and a few seconds afterward she came hard. The finger snapping began again. It took her a moment to recover, then Alex helped her stand. She kissed him then walked him to the seat that had been vacated by his father. She sat in the seat to his right.
Ariana rose and dropped her robe then walked to her brother and knelt. "Papas," she said, smiling. Then kissed the tip of his hard cock, licking the pre-cum. She stood and knelt before her mother. "Mamas," she said, then kissed her pussy. Ariana returned to her seat. Demi was next and did the same thing. Alexandra was third but rather than just a kiss, she began sucking him. A few minutes later, when he came, she spit the contents into the cup Aphrodite was holding, then came from his cum. She kissed Aphrodite on the mons then returned to her seat.
Aphrodite stood and walked to her daughters and Alexandra. Each woman dipped a finger into the cup then touched it to their tongues. All three came a few seconds later. Aphrodite returned to her seat then nodded to the man standing at the foot of the stairs. He, and the two women behind him dropped their robes and came up on the platform. The man knelt in front of Alex then bowed his head.
"Papas, I welcome you, and present my wife and daughter."
"Thank you. I'm honored to serve them."
The man stood and stepped to Aphrodite and knelt. He kissed her mons. "Mamas," he said.
Aphrodite put her finger in the cup and put a trace of cum on the tip of Alex' cock. The man stood as his wife knelt before Alex. She licked the cum from the tip and came a moment later. "Thank you, Papas," she said after recovering. The woman moved to Aphrodite and kissed her mons. "Mamas," she said, then stood. Aphrodite put cum on her sons cock again as the couple's daughter knelt. She licked the cum, came, then thanked him before moving to Aphrodite.
Each family or couple followed the same procedure. It was about the tenth family when Alex saw the daughter crying as she began untying her robe. She looked very young and he hadn't met her before. Alex stood and walked to her.
"What's your name?"
"Selene," she replied, looking at the floor.
"Selene, I'm Alex. How old are you?"
"I turned eighteen yesterday."
"Why are you crying?"
"I'm embarrassed."
"About taking off your robe?" he asked.
"About everything, the robe, the kiss, all of it."
He put his finger under her chin and raised it to face him. "I'll tell you what. Leave your robe on. When it's your turn, we'll shake hands or hug. How about that?"
"Really?" she asked.
"Really. You okay now?"
She smiled and nodded. Alex went back to his seat. When it was her turn, she knelt, and Alex offered her his hand. She smiled at him and shook it. "Thank you, Papas."
"I'm honored, Selene."
When Selene stood and stepped to Aphrodite she stood and turned to her. Aphrodite gave her a warm hug and whispered to her. "I'm going to put something on your finger. Go somewhere away from everyone and put it on your tongue."
"Thank you, Mamas."
"You're welcome, Selene," she replied, putting the cum on the girl's finger.
When the family walked away, Alex looked at his mother. "Did I handle that okay?"
"Perfect, Papas. I may have to keep you. We're running low on this. We'll need someone to collect more."
A young woman was in the next group and overheard Aphrodite's comment.
"Mamas, I'd be happy to get more for you," she said.
"Ask Papas when you get up to him."
The girl grinned and nodded. When she knelt, Alex looked at her. He'd never seen her before. "What's your name?"
"Danae, I just turned eighteen last month. Mamas said I should ask you for more of your treasure."
"Are we running low?"
"She said you are."
"I'd be honored if you'd do that."
"I've never done it before. I may need guidance."
"Danae, I would be happy to help."
She leaned forward and licked the tip, then swirled her tongue around it several times before taking him into her mouth. 'She may be a rookie, but damn, she's got potential,' Alex thought. It only took her a few minutes to finish the job and collect it in the cup. Her orgasm was sight to behold, and by the time she stopped shaking she was laying on the floor. Fingers began snapping for her.
"Wow, I've never had one of those before."
"See if mom won't give you a couple of samples," Alex told her.
Aphrodite gave her enough for a few more orgasms. The procession continued for about an hour and there was one other young woman who was in the same shape as Selene. Alex and his mother followed the same procedure as before, but this girl, Astrae, also eighteen, declined the cum and was still crying when she left the platform.
By the time the procession ended the cabanas were full and the orgy had overtaken most of the group. Alex looked for Astrae to talk to her and finally found her sitting with a boy her age behind a cabana. He knelt next to them and extended his hand to the boy.
"Hi, I'm Alex."
"I'm Jason. This is Astrae."
"Mind if we talk for a minute?" Alex asked.
"No, I guess not," she replied.
"Why were you upset?"
"Can I be honest with you?"
"I hope you would."
"I don't want you to be my first. I love Jason. Mom and Dad said I need to follow tradition, and you should be my first."
"Humm, let's start a new tradition. How about that?"
"What?"
"If your Mom and Dad say okay, are you ready to go for it with Jason?"
"In a heartbeat."
"Jason, how about you?"
"Oh yeah."
"Birth control?"
"I'm on the pill," she replied.
"Let's go find your mom and dad."
They all stood. Astrae led him to her parents who were having sex in one of the cabanas. Alex tapped her father on the shoulder.
"Mind if I interrupt for a second?"
"No, Papas."
"Astrae and Jason are in love. They want to be each other's first. She has birth control and I have a private place for them to go where they can be alone. They'd like your permission to do that."
"That wouldn't offend you?" Astrae's mother asked.
"Not at all. I think love is a pretty wonderful thing," Alex replied.
Her parents looked at each other and grinned. "We're fine with it," her father said.
Alex turned to the teens, "Cool, have fun guys." Alex and the young couple walked away. "See the big house in the middle?" Both nodded. "My bedroom is the one on the first floor at the end of the hallway. You have about two hours before anyone goes in there. Put something down to protect the sheet if there's going to be blood. Lock the door. Questions?" Both were grinning and shook their heads. "Well, what are you waiting for? Go!"
They ran together to the house. Aphrodite walked up to Alex.
"What was that all about?" Alex explained what happened. His mother grinned at him. "I like how you think."
"Thanks, Mom. What are you up to?"
"I'm looking for Selene. I wanted to see how she's doing. How about you?"
"Just wandering around. Have you seen Ariana or Demi?"
She laughed. "They're in a pile with Alexandra and Penelope, in the center tent."
"How about Dad?"
"Same tent, different pile. Why don't you come with me to find Selene?"
They walked off together and found Selene standing outside one of the cabanas. She was trying to be inconspicuous and watching. Being pretty much the only one with a robe still on, she wasn't being very successful.
"Whatcha doing?" Aphrodite asked her.
Selene jumped. "Oh, you scared me."
"Sorry. Did you try the sample?"
"Yes, it was amazing."
"Feeling better about things?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'm just really shy about my body."
"Don't you like your body?" Alex asked.
She blushed. "Not the top part. I'm too small."
"You don't look small. You look pretty nice from where I'm standing."
"Look around. There are breasts here of every shape and size. Almost every woman here has a right breast that's a little larger than the left. Some are big, some are small, and no one cares," Aphrodite told her.
"Yours match, they're perfect," Selene said.
Aphrodite leaned forward and pulled Selene's gown out from her chest and looked down. "Yours are perfect. What, 34B?"
"Yes, tiny ones."
"Google something for me when you get a chance. Ask what the most common breast size is. It's 34B. You're perfect."
"You really think so?"
"Show Alex. See what he thinks."
She turned to Alex blushing. He put his hands on her breasts. Her nipples hardened immediately. "They feel perfect. May I see them?" Hesitantly, and still blushing, she pulled her robe open. Alex smiled when he saw her breasts. "They are beautiful." He leaned forward and took her nipple into his mouth. She sighed, loudly. "Taste perfect too. Try one, Mom."
Aphrodite sucked on one nipple as Alex sucked the other. Selene moaned loudly. Alex slid his hand over her shapely ass. She gasped but didn't resist. Aphrodite stood back up.
"I was going to take Alex back to the house and collect another sample. Would you like to help?"
"I'm still a virgin."
"Me too," Aphrodite said, grinning. "I was going to use my mouth."
"I've never done that either."
"You don't have to, but if you're there when I collect it, I'll share it with you."
"You won't make me do anything I don't want to?"
"Never," Alex replied.
They walked back to the house and to a guest room upstairs. His mother had Alex lie back on the bed then laid between his legs. She began stroking his cock. Selene sat next to her watching. When the pre-cum started Aphrodite got some on her finger and offered it to Selene. She licked it off Aphrodite's finger. About twenty seconds later she started to squirm.
"His pre-cum makes us horny."
"Boy, it sure does," Selene replied.
Alex began massaging Selene's breast as she watched Aphrodite take her son into her mouth. Selene leaned forward to Alex and he kissed her. Aphrodite began massaging Selene's upper thigh. Selene's breathing increased and she started moving her hips with Aphrodite's strokes. When her legs parted just slightly, Aphrodite let her hand move to the girl's pussy. Selene sat up quickly and watched as she was being touched. Aphrodite milked her son and when another few drops of pre-cum showed she looked at Selene.
"Want some more?"
Selene bent forward and licked it off the tip. Her face flushed a few seconds later. "That sets me on fire," she said.
"Alex can help that fire with his tongue," Aphrodite told her.
"Just his tongue?"
"Lips too, but nothing goes inside. Wanna try?"
She nodded. Alex sat up and pushed her back on the bed, then when his mother moved, he rolled over between Selene's legs. He began kissing her pubic area over her robe and soon pushed it up out of the way. The first time his tongue touched her labia she sighed loudly.
"Oh, that feels so good," she said.
Alex hips were turned to the side and his mother was sucking him. He worked Selene's pussy over, thoroughly, with his tongue. She was constantly squirming, and her legs were as far apart as they could get.
"Oh, oh, oh! It's happening again. OHHHHHH!!!"
Her back arched and her hips lifted off the bed and rode Alex' face as she came. As she was coming back down, Alex came in his mother's mouth. Aphrodite crawled up and kissed Selene, sharing his cum with her as she came. Selene came again a few seconds later. When she relaxed, Aphrodite gave her the rest of the mouthful and Selene came a third time. Moaning loud enough she could be heard anywhere in the house. She lay there exhausted for several minutes. Alex and his mother smiled at each other, then sat up in the bed.
Selene opened her eyes and laughed. "Oh my god. That was amazing. Is your cum the only one that does that?"
"As far as I know, but you can cum in other ways too."
"Yeah, you showed me that already. Can you cum from having sex?"
"That varies from person to person," Aphrodite told her.
"Can we try?"
"Are you on the list for Sunday?"
"Yes."
"Then let's wait until Sunday to do that," Aphrodite said.
"That's a day and a half away," she pouted.
"Alex is going to be busy tomorrow, but I can make you cum too."
"With your mouth?"
"Um huh."
"Will you teach me to do that too?"
"On me or a man?"
"Both."
"Your parents are here aren't they?"
"Yeah."
"How about we talk to your parents. I'll bet they'd be happy to teach you?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'd like that."
"Selene, will you do me a favor?" Alex asked.
"Anything."
"Can I please see your body?"
"You promise not to laugh at my tiny breasts?"
"I promise." Selene got off the bed and shyly removed her robe. "Holy shit! You're gorgeous. Everything is proportional. You could be on a magazine cover."
Selene looked at Aphrodite. "I completely agree. You've got it going on, girl." Selene smiled and put her robe back on. "Let's go find your parents. Any idea where they are?"
"I was watching them in the cabana when you found me. They might still be there."
They went back to the cabanas. Her mother was laying on a table being eaten by her father. Selene tapped him on the shoulder. "Dad, will you teach me how to do that?" she asked him.
"I'd love to."
He got off the table and she laid down where he had been. In just a moment, she was licking her mother, as her father rubbed his daughter's ass. Alex and his mother smiled at each other and walked away.
Alexandra ran up to them. "Alex, can I get some cum for my dad?"
"Sure, how would you like to collect it?"
"Use my pussy and finish in my mouth."
"That's fine with me."
Alexandra took his hand and walked him to the picnic table where her father was sitting. She leaned over the table next to him. Alex slipped his cock inside her. It only took him a few minutes to get there. He pulled out and she turned around in front of him and began jacking him off. The first stream went into her mouth then she pointed his cock at her father, who moved closer and opened his mouth. Alex shot several streams the couple of inches into her father's open mouth as Alexandra continued to tug on him. Alexandra came just as he finished.
"Sorry, I should have asked first," she said.
"Probably, but it wound up where you wanted it."
"Thank you, Papas. It's much better right from the source."
"You're welcome, Cletus. It's getting chilly out here."
"Yes, it is. Let's start sending people to the house," his mother replied.
The four of them split up to relay the message. Alex walked into the cabana where Selena and her parents were. Selena was sucking her father alongside her mother. She grinned at him as he passed.
"Papas," her father called.
"Yes, sir."
"Selena would really like to suck you. I'm sure her mother would too. Could they?"
"Of course. I'll be in the big house. It's getting chilly out here."
"Thank you, we'll see you inside."
"No problem," Alex replied, as he left to continue spreading the word.
*****
It was about an hour later when Selene came to Alex in the house. He was sitting at the table with his family and had just finished eating.
"Would now be a good time, Papas?" she asked.
"Now would be a wonderful time. Where would you like me?"
"Mom has a comfortable chair for you in the great room."
"Lead the way. Selene, you're naked!"
"You and Mamas seem to have cured my shyness," she replied, grinning.
"You really are a fox, Selene."
"Thank you. Here we are. If you'll sit in the chair, Mom and I would like to do this together."
He sat in the chair and both women knelt in front of him. Selene began stroking him as her mother licked his balls. Her father knelt a few feet away to watch. When she expressed pre-cum, she offered it to her mother and expressed more for herself. Both women flushed a moment later. Her father moved behind them and began playing with both pussies. When Selene took Alex into her mouth, she went almost all the way to the base on her first try. After a few minutes, she and her mother traded places. The mother swallowed him easily and soon turned his cock back over to her daughter. After a few more attempts, Selene took him all the way inside. Both women began licking and sucking his cock, and after a few minutes they received his treasure. Both women orgasmed at the same time, moaning loudly.
"Thank you, Papas," her mother said.
"I'm honored, ladies."
They stood and each kissed him, then walked away. Ariana walked up to him and sat on his lap.
"Have you been avoiding me today?" she asked.
"I haven't seen you since we were on the platform. Mom said you were face deep in pussy."
"Except for doing Dad, that's right where I've been."
"Fun day?"
"Amazing day. Tomorrow I become your wife."
Alex grinned. "Yes, you do, and Mamas. Are you good with that?"
"I really am. The way you handled those shy girls really impressed me today. You're a wonderful Papas."
"If you see me screwing up, you'll say something, won't you?"
She laughed. "When did you ever screw up that I didn't point it out?"
"Good point. You know if you'd turn and face me, I could fuck you."
"Probably so. What about your public? What would they say?" she asked.
"They'd probably say, Look at that guy. He's fucking the hottest babe in the place."
"Good answer." She turned, then straddled him and slid down onto his cock. "I hope your cock doesn't get any bigger. It's perfect just like it is." His sister was rocking on him.
"Glad you like it. Your pussy fits on it really well."
Astrae and Jason walked up to them. "Papas, thank you for what you did for us. That was really special."
"I'm glad I could help. Was it good?"
"It was pretty good. We didn't know much about what we were doing," she said.
"We're going to keep practicing," Jason said, with a big grin.
"Good for you."
They smiled and walked away. "Ready to get fucked now?" Ariana asked.
"Yep," he replied. Ariana began bouncing on him and rocking her pelvis at the same time. "Fuck! I'm not going to last very long like this."
"Me either," she panted.
A moment later Ariana came really hard. Alex came a couple of minutes later, and the exposure to his cum triggered a second orgasm for her. She screamed so loud everyone turned and looked at them. Alex started laughing.
"That was a good one," Alex said.
"Tomorrow I take the elixir. You're going to be riding a wild woman."
"You're already a wild woman."
Ariana stood then bent over and licked him clean. She jumped when she felt a tongue on her pussy. Looking over her shoulder, she saw Selene cleaning her up, then experiencing her own orgasm.
"Sorry, I should have asked first," Selene said.
"Sweetheart, you can lick my pussy whenever you want."
"Can I lick it now? There's more cum in there."
"Help yourself."
Selene licked her again as Ariana pushed the remaining cum from her pussy. Selene came again as she collected it, then collapsed on the floor momentarily.
"You make good cum," Ariana said.
"Glad you appreciate it. I do my best."
Alex noticed that the house was quieter and looked around. Most everyone had gone home. Their father came to them.
"Alex, you'd better get some rest. You've got a big day tomorrow."
"Yeah, I'm about spent."
"I was watching you today. You did good," his father said.
"Right, you were ass deep in pussy all day."
"Yes, I was, but I was still watching."
"Thanks, Dad."
"Hit the shower, then get some sack time."
Alex said his farewells to the remainder of the guests then went to the master bedroom and got in the shower. His mother came in and joined him a few minutes later. After the shower they got in the bed. Both were asleep in minutes.
Solstice Ch. 06
Son impregnates his mother.
Solstice - Chapter 06
Alex was sitting at the kitchen table the next morning. He had just finished his breakfast, and was getting a blowjob from his grandmother, Phoebe, when his father came to him. His mother, sisters, Alexandra and grandfather, Adonis, were also at the table.
"Alex, the men of the family have requested a meeting with you this morning," his father advised him.
"Any idea why?" he asked.
"As far as I know, you're the youngest Papas we've ever had. They have concerns."
"What type of concerns?" his mother asked.
"Di, they've requested only men in this discussion." Aphrodite nodded to him.
"When would they like to meet?" Alex asked.
"In about twenty minutes, if that's okay."
"Yeah, that should be fine. Am I supposed to dress a special way?"
"It's an official meeting with Papas. You should wear the green robe. It's in your closet," his father answered.
Alex came just then into his grandmother's mouth. When she quieted from her orgasm, he stood.
"I'm going to take a quick shower. I'll be back in a few minutes." Alex left the room.
Xander looked at Aphrodite. "I have a list of questions they gave me. Would you like to see it?"
She held out her hand as he offered her the folded paper. She read it and handed it back. "You'll be there with him?"
"I will. They've asked me to present the questions so they can remain anonymous."
"He'll be fine then. I have no doubt he'll make a good impression," Aphrodite replied.
"I think so too," Xander said.
Xander left to get the men together. Alex returned about fifteen minutes later, wearing the long green robe and his medallion.
"Alex, you still have a few minutes. Come with me. I'd like to talk to you before you go," his mother told him.
They walked to the bedroom. "Any idea what this is all about?" he asked.
"The men just want to get to know you better. When a new Papas arrives, they always have questions. Be yourself. Answer their questions honestly. You'll be fine."
"What type of questions will there be?"
"Questions you'll know how to answer. Relax and be yourself."
She kissed him and grabbed his butt, then sent him on his way. Alex walked out to the platform where the men were gathered. His father was standing on the platform waiting on him. As Alex walked up, his father gestured to the center chair. Alex stepped toward it then stopped and turned back.
"If it's okay with everyone, I'd rather sit here." He pointed to the top step on the platform. His father smiled and nodded. Alex looked at the men. Ages ranged from the oldest to the youngest of the adults. He recognized most of them. "Good morning," he said. "How can I be of service?"
"Papas...," his father began. "...Many of the men and their families have questions. The time period between becoming E'papas and moving to Papas is traditionally three years. That time is used to learn the role and responsibilities of Papas. With the Nea Archi prophecy, that time was shortened to just three months. As you can imagine that brings up questions," Xander said.
"I'm sure it has. I still have questions of my own."
"Our family has had its share of mostly good and a few not so good Papas. The men would like to know how you see your role as Papas," his father told him.
Alex looked at the men. "As Papas, I see myself as your servant. I inherited this title from my parents, along with the responsibility to uphold and continue our family traditions. I respect those traditions, each of you, and your families."
"Papas, twice, during the greetings yesterday, you broke with tradition."
"Yes, I did. In both instances there were young women who were here for their first time. They were shy and embarrassed about removing their robes. They were uncomfortable, as I was three months ago, at my first family celebration. I took it upon myself to allow them to forgo the nudity and customary greeting. I spoke with Mamas afterward and she approved of my approach. Are the girl's father's here?" Both men raised their hands. Alex pointed at one of them. "Your daughter is Astrae, I believe?" The man nodded. "Have you spoken to her about the incident?"
"I have. What you did was greatly appreciated. She's informed me that today, she will be celebrating with us, without hesitation or embarrassment."
"Thank you." Alex pointed to Selene's father. "And your daughter, Selene. How is she?"
"Papas, my wife and I pushed Selene to follow tradition against her will. You allowed her the freedom to ease into our 'unusual' lifestyle in her own way. You and Mamas took the time to make her comfortable. She'll be joining our celebrations from now on, in their traditional way, of her own free will."
"Thank you. So, as you see, my breaks from tradition were only temporary steps to allow our family to adjust to them. I'd do the same thing again if I felt it was the compassionate thing to do."
"As Papas, you have the right to take our wives and daughters at your will. Will you be exercising that right?" Xander asked.
"I understand that each of you love the women in your lives, as I love the women in mine. Women who come to these large celebrations do so with the approval of their men. I assume, by their presence, that they're willing participants. If I'm wrong about that, please correct me. I will never take your women. Outside of our family celebrations, I would only be with your wives with your express permission. If you say no, I'll respect that. If the woman says no, I'll respect that too. Women who are unattached have the ability to make their own decisions, but I would never take them against their will. I hope none of you would either. I've spoken to Mamas, and both E'mamas; their desire is that they be with me and my father, Xander, only. Should they change their minds and desire to be with another man, they'll come to me with that man to discuss it. If it is their wish, I'll grant it. My women are free to be with any of the other women. My consort, Alexandra, and I, have not had that discussion. I'd have to speak with her before granting permission. Mutual respect between all of us paramount in this family. Does that answer your question?"
"It does, Papas. Since you were prophesied by the Nea Archi, are you a God?"
Alex laughed. "No, I'm not a god. I was given gifts to help continue our family in its purest state, as it came from Gaia. I'm nothing more than a man. Just like all of you. I'm Alex, and prefer that you address me that way, unless we're in a formal situation within the family."
Xander spoke again, "The Nea Archi prophecy also says that you'll have equal status with Mamas. Our family has always been a matriarchal one. How will this change things?"
"Rather than having one mind, we have two now. Later today, we add a third, with Ariana becoming Mamas. In two years, Demi and Alexandra will also become Mamas, so there'll be five of us working and thinking together for the family. Aphrodite has been Mamas, and the voice of our family, for over twenty years. Her voice will still be the one we all rely on."
"Do you plan on changing our traditions?"
"Our traditions are thousands of years old. They seem to be working beautifully. My father once told me, 'Don't fix it if it ain't broke.' So, in answer to your question; no, I don't foresee changing traditions."
Xander turned to the men. "That's the last of my questions. Does anyone have anything else?" No one spoke.
"Dad, may I say something else?"
"By all means."
"Guys, I'm one of you. We're a family. I'm not a threat. My parents taught me to be respectful and considerate. I didn't ask to be Papas; but since I'm here, I plan to do it to the best of my ability, with our entire family in mind. I don't understand all the implications of the Nea Archi prophecy. I'm not sure anyone does. We'll learn more as we go along. I'm going to need your help, and your family's help too. I need you to talk to me. If there's an issue, let's address it, together. I'm counting on each one of you. Thanks for inviting me today."
Fingers began snapping, and as Alex walked through the crowd he was met with smiles and pats on the back. He went into the house and to his room to change clothes. His father returned a few minutes later, got a cup of coffee, and sat at the kitchen table with Aphrodite.
"How did it go?" Aphrodite asked.
"We have an amazing son."
"Yes, we do. How did he do with the questions?"
"When did Alex become so articulate? He fielded the questions like he'd done it all his life. I don't think the men have any further concerns."
After changing his clothes, Alex went to find Alexandra. She was helping prepare the food for the afternoon feast with her father. She kissed him when he walked in.
"Dad, said you were pretty impressive today."
"I think it went okay. Alexandra, I have a question for you. If one of the men wanted to be with you sexually, they would come and ask me for permission. What would you like me to tell them?"
"Tell them that I prefer to only be with one man, you."
"You're sure?"
"Positive."
"If you change your mind, will you tell me first?"
"I won't change my mind, but yes. You'll be the first to know."
"Thanks," Alex replied.
"You're welcome. You've got a big afternoon scheduled."
"No kidding. Mom said we'll be on the platform today rather than in a cabana."
"For just her part?"
"No, for your part, Ariana, and Demi too."
"Lovely, I always wanted to moon an audience," Alexandra said.
Alex grinned. "Did you already take the elixir?"
"The first dose. My clit feels like a marble. The next dose is about ten minutes before the ceremony. Demi said that's the one that makes you crazy."
"I don't know about crazy, but it sure had some wild effects on me."
"Like what?"
"Last time, when Ari and Demi took it, when they came it made me cum. Now with my cum doing that to you, it's going to be like a feedback loop."
"That actually sounds kinda interesting. We'll figure it out."
*****
At noon, Alex and his mother/wife sat down to discuss the fertilization ceremony. The ceremony would begin at two, with the joining ten minutes later. The fertilization was to be ten minutes after that, at two-twenty.
"Mom, are you at the fertile part of your cycle?"
"I did a test just a little while ago. I'm ready."
"Do you really think this'll work with a one time shot?"
"According to the prophecy, it will."
"What are we going to name our son?"
"No idea. Something Greek, we'll figure it out before he's born. Alex, you seem concerned about something."
"Mom, I'm supposed to get you pregnant, marry Ariana, promise to marry Alexandra, and then have sex with my other fiancé today. All in front of about a hundred people. Wouldn't you be a little stressed?"
"Probably, but look at the bright side. You get a free lunch out of the deal, and get to spend the night with Ariana," she said, smiling.
Alex grinned. "There's always that."
*****
At one thirty, Demi and Alexandra took Alex to the shower, then dressed him. Just before two they all walked to the platform. Alex and Aphrodite led the procession, with Ariana behind them. Demi and Alexandra walked behind her. It seemed strange not having his father in the procession. The platform still had six chairs, and off to the side was a platform type bed. Alex and his mother both wore dark blue robes. Ariana and the other two women wore yellow. All the women wore gold medallions except Alexandra. They all took their seats.
At two, Aphrodite took Alex' hand and they stood. The crowd was silent as the bed was moved to the front by two men. His mother backed up to the foot of the bed. Ariana and Demi stepped forward and removed her robe; then laid her back on the bed with her knees up and feet resting on the foot of the bed. Alexandra stepped to her side and held her right hand. His sisters stepped to Alex and removed his robe. His cock was already hard. Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra dropped their robes to the floor. His sisters each lifted one of their mother's legs and spread them. Both began massaging her pussy. When given the nod from Aphrodite, Alex stepped forward between his mother's legs. His sisters guided his cock into her, and he began moving into her at a slow pace. Aphrodite closed her eyes and smiled.
Alex suddenly stopped moving. "Mom, open your eyes. You need to see this."
She opened her eyes. They were no longer on the platform. They were on a snow-covered mountain top. All five of them were there. Standing next to Alex was another woman. She was nude and looked exactly like his mother. Not similar, she looked exactly like her. Although they were surrounded by snow, there was no sensation of cold. The three girls and Alex all looked shocked.
"Keep moving, Alex. You have a job to do," the woman said.
"Are you Gaia?" Aphrodite asked, seeming calm, and accepting the situation.
"I am known by any names; but yes, Gaia is one of them. You are all the first of the renewal. Through you we will return our line to where it once was," the woman replied.
"Why did you choose us?" Alex asked.
"You weren't chosen. I created each of you for this purpose. Aphrodite will conceive the first of the next generation today. Ariana will conceive the second, at the winter solstice. Demi and Alexandra will conceive at the summer solstice in their twenty-first years."
"Where are we?" Ariana asked.
"We are on Olympus, of course. This is where our family began. I'm sure you all have questions; they will be answered in time."
Alex and Aphrodite could both feel their orgasms building. The woman put a hand on Aphrodite's lower abdomen and with her other hand she cupped Alex' balls. Both could feel a power emanating through her hands.
"I will see you again at the solstice. Say the word, Alex."
"Dimiourgo," Alex said.
He erupted into his mother as her legs encircled him to pull him into her. Aphrodite began cumming and groaning loudly as she writhed on him. Alex continued cumming copious amounts into her. It seemed to go on for minutes. When their orgasms stopped, they were on the platform again. The woman was gone. Alex was laying on top of his mother, exhausted. There was finger snapping which went on for a couple of minutes.
Alex rose, still in his mother's pussy. "Mom, did that really happen?" he asked.
"Yes, baby. It happened," she replied. "Girls, help me scoot back on the table. I need to lay here for about thirty minutes before I get up."
Alex stepped back as his sisters and Alexandra helped Aphrodite scoot back on the bed. She laid there with her feet resting on the foot of the bed and her knees flexed. Her pussy was dripping cum and there was a large puddle of it on the floor.
"We were really on Olympus?" Demi asked.
"Apparently so," Ariana replied.
"Why do you all seem so surprised?" Aphrodite asked.
"It is a bit out of the ordinary, don't you think?" Alexandra asked.
Xander came onto the platform. "That was beautiful."
"Dad, did you notice anything unusual?" Alex asked.
"That was the biggest orgasm your mother has ever had."
"Nothing else?"
"From the looks of it, you dumped about a quart of cum into her. Why?"
"No reason, I was just curious."
"I'm going to get in line for some food. Anyone want to join me?" Xander asked.
"In a little bit, Dad. You go ahead," Ariana replied. Xander left the platform.
"Alex, am I still dripping?" Aphrodite asked.
"Mom, it's pouring out."
"Get a cup. The other women will want it."
Ariana handed him a brass cup that was sitting on the side of the bed. He collected the cum as it ran out. By the time it stopped, the cup was half full, and he handed it back to Ariana.
"Holy shit! There's enough here to last for days," Ariana said, showing the contents to the others.
"Mom, is it okay to tell the others what happened?" Demi asked.
"That should be fine; if you don't mind being looked at like you've lost your mind. Who would believe you?" her mother replied.
"Twilight Zone fans," Alexandra suggested.
"Yeah, that's probably about it," Ariana said.
"Let's keep this between us for now," Aphrodite suggested. Everyone nodded. "Girls, go ahead and go to the feast. I want to talk to Alex for a minute."
The girls put on their robes and went toward the tables. Ariana took the cup with her. Alex stepped to the side of the bed.
"That was pretty wild, huh?" he asked.
"Do you believe now?"
"It would be pretty hard not to. What does it all mean?"
"Honey, I don't know. I guess we'll learn more as time goes by."
"Do you think the fertilization worked?"
Aphrodite rolled her eyes and chuckled. "I have no doubt it worked. We're going to have a son."
Alex grinned. "Yeah, I guess we are. I love you, Mom."
"I love you too, husband."
Alex bent down and kissed her. They stayed on the platform for about another fifteen minutes before he helped her up. They put on their robes and joined the feast. Everyone was already eating when they arrived. The men had all been served with the elixir of vitality and in another hour or so the place would be overflowing with erections.
"Alex, watch this," Ariana called out. Alex turned to her. She was standing at the head of the table next to him with a grin on her face. "Alright ladies, go."
Each of the nine women at the table touched their fingers to their tongues. In a few seconds, every woman at the table was having an orgasm. The men were all laughing. Alex stood and took a bow toward the table.
"You're welcome," he said.
Following the feast, everyone migrated back to the platform. Alex and his family stood on the platform. Ariana stepped in front of her brother. Aphrodite removed her daughter's robe. Their father spoke, "Papas, my son, before you stands E'mamas, your sister, my daughter. I offer her to you as Mamas. To accept my gift take her as you have taken your mother."
Alex stepped forward. Demi and Alexandra helped Ariana onto the bed and held her legs apart. Alex stepped forward. His father grasped Alex' cock and directed it into his sister. She smiled up at him then wrapped her legs around him and pulled him on top of her.
"Mom said to remind you to go slow and easy," she whispered. "And brace yourself."
He kissed her and they began moving slowly. Over the next several minutes the pace increased. Ariana was setting the pace and Alex followed her. In about ten minutes it had worked into a frenzy. Alex could tell his sister was getting close. He began softly stroking her rock-hard clit.
"Give me the seed of Gaia, Papas, my husband, my brother. Fill me now!"
As she came, her scream was deafening. Alex came suddenly and explosively. His sister ground on his cock for what seemed like minutes, and Alex came a second time. When they stopped moving, the finger snapping began again. Alex kissed her then stood and helped her up. They stepped away from the bed.
Cletus walked up on the platform and took his daughter's hand then walked her to the end of the bed.
"Are you ready, Alexandra?"
"I am, Father," she replied. Cletus removed her robe.
Alex stepped up in front of her. "Alexandra, do you willingly promise yourself to Papas?" her father asked.
"I do," she replied, as she smiled at Alex.
Cletus helped his daughter lay back on the bed. He lifted one leg and Demi stepped up and held the other. Alex stepped forward. Cletus guided Alex' cock into his daughter's wet pussy. He began sliding in and out of her. Her clit was hard as a rock and physically hot to the touch.
"I am yours, Papas," Alexandra said. "Fill me with your treasure."
They continued to move together. She began flushing. Her orgasm happened quickly as her body trembled. She moaned loudly. Alex came the moment she did and just as Alexandra was coming down, she peaked again. Alex came a second time. The crowd began snapping their fingers. As they both recovered, Alex stepped back, and his mother handed him a gold medallion. He placed the medallion around Alexandra's neck. His cum was dripping from her. Cletus leaned forward and whispered to her. She grinned and nodded to him. He put his fingers inside his daughter, collecting the cum, then licked his fingers clean.
Aphrodite and Ariana stepped to Demi and walked her to the bed. They removed her robe and laid her back, then held her legs apart. Alex stepped forward and slipped his cock into his sister. He noticed the swollen and hard pearl.
"I thought you weren't taking the elixir today."
"Mom said I could have just a little."
Alex motioned for Alexandra to come to him. He whispered to her. She grinned and walked to the head of the bed. Alex slipped his cock into his sister then nodded to Alexandra. She put her hand between her legs then brought then brought her cum coated fingers to Demi's mouth. Within seconds of touching her tongue Demi orgasmed. That triggered Alex. As Demi began coming down, Alexandra touched her tongue again. Demi repeated her orgasm and once again, triggered Alex. Before the orgasm finished, Alexandra had given Demi more cum. Demi was in a continuous orgasm now and Alex was too. He finally pulled out. Demi continued for about another minute before collapsing. The finger snapping started again, then gradually everyone made their way toward the cabanas.
Demi stayed on the bed for several minutes before she even tried to sit up. Alexandra slipped her another finger full as she did, causing her to fall back and cum again.
"You two are mean," Aphrodite told them, laughing.
"Careful Mamas, you may be next," Alex replied.
"You can torture me with orgasms anytime you want. If I die, I die," she replied, smiling.
Alex turned to Ariana. "Any chance I might spend the rest of the day with my new wife?"
"The whole day?"
"Uh huh."
"Husband, I don't know if I can tolerate you that long," Ariana replied. "Are you taking me on a honeymoon?"
"I just took you to Mount Olympus. What the hell do you want?"
She smiled at him. "I'd love to spend the rest of the day with you, but can I make a request?"
"Of course."
"We should invite Demi and Alexandra to join us. They're both feeling a bit left out this weekend."
"You're sure?"
"I'm sure."
"What about Mom?" Alex asked.
"Mom plans on spending the evening with her legs up in the air. She wants those little spermies to find their way to the egg."
"I gave her the ones with the built in GPS."
"You are so full of shit!"
"Is that any way to talk to your husband?"
"My apologies. You are so full of shit, husband. Better?"
"Perfect."
She took his hand and walked to where Demi and Alexandra were. "We're a foursome tonight, if that's okay with you," Ariana told them.
Both girls grinned. The four spent the evening walking around, watching the activity, and greeting the others. Danae had found the cup with the sperm in it and was walking around sharing it with the other women. Astrae was being taken doggie style by her boyfriend Jason. When Danae touched some of the cum to her tongue, Astrae and Jason both got a surprise. They also watched Selene practice her blowjob skills on a few willing men.
As Alex watched, he realized that the men were having a much better time than the night before and wondered if the elixir of vitality was being underused. He would speak with his parents about that later. They went inside when it started to get cool and were followed by many of the others.
Their first stop was the guest room where Aphrodite laid quietly with her feet propped up on several pillows. When asked, she admitted it was probably overkill but she really wanted to be pregnant. The foursome then went downstairs to grab a bit to eat before retiring for the night. They ate, socialized, then went quietly to the master bedroom. All four got in the shower together and playfully made sure everyone was cleaned up.
The other three dragged Demi onto the bed and accosted her from all directions. Alex and Alexandra were eating her, and Ariana was sitting on her face. Ariana was also slipping Alex' pre-cum to her and keeping her as horny as she possibly could. They had forgotten about the effect of the elixir on her and when she came, so did the other three. Alex had fun with the cum. He had all three together and repeatedly gave each a small amount on their tongues triggering orgasms. Since all three had taken the elixir, they rarely came alone. Alex wasn't being left out of the fun either. The girls tried, as much as possible, to be in contact with either his cock or mouth when they came, which triggered orgasms in him. They were all exhausted by midnight and fell asleep together in the big bed.
*****
The final day of the celebration started at ten with fertilizations. There were just two. Most had decided to wait and see what happened with Aphrodite. The first was, Nadia. She was twenty-five, married to Yanis, and had no children. Aphrodite introduced them to Alex.
"You wish to be fertilized by Papas?" she asked.
"Yes, Mamas," they both replied.
"You may prepare her," Aphrodite told the woman's husband.
He removed her gown and helped her lie back on the bed. Alexandra and Demi held her legs. Yanis knelt between her legs and began licking her. After a few minutes he stood and turned to Aphrodite.
"She's ready, Mamas."
Aphrodite slipped two fingers in her then stepped back and nodded to Alex. He stepped forward and his mother touched the pre-cum on his cock then touched it to the woman's tongue. She began flushing slightly a few seconds later. Alex stepped closer.
"Is it your desire that I fertilize you?"
"Yes, Papas. We want the seed of Gaia."
Alex nodded to the husband. He took Alex' cock in his hand and guided it into his wife. Alex began moving slowly as the finger snapping began. As it sped up, so did he.
"Dimiourgo," Alex said, as he came volumes into the young woman's pussy. Her orgasm followed as her husband watched smiling.
"Thank you, Papas," he said.
"I'm honored to be your servant," Alex replied.
When he withdrew, his mother used a cup and collected the overflow. After Nadia sat up, Aphrodite handed her the cup. "Go lie down and pour the rest inside, then stay there for about thirty minutes."
"Thank you," Nadia said.
Her husband picked up her robe and they walked from the platform. The next couple stepped up. This was Tamara and Maeve. Both women were about thirty.
"Tamara, you wish to be fertilized by Papas," Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied.
"I sense discomfort?" Aphrodite said, as she looked at both.
Maeve looked extremely nervous as she spoke, "Mamas, Papas, forgive us, but we only have sexual contact with each other. We would ask that we be given the seed of Gaia without outside sexual contact."
Alex looked at the women. "Would you prefer someone else collect it?"
"Would that be possible, Papas?" Tamara asked.
"We're here to serve you. It's not only possible but will be done gratefully. Did you have someone you wish to collect it?"
"My mother, Mandy, if you don't mind," Tamara replied.
Alex smiled at the woman coming up the steps. "Mandy, how would you prefer to do this?"
"Vaginally, Papas."
"You may prepare her," Aphrodite said.
The two women removed Mandy's robe and helped her lie on the bed. Both massaged her pussy. Alex took a drop of pre-cum and put it on the tip of his finger then touched it to Mandy's tongue.
"She's ready, Papas," Maeve said.
Aphrodite felt the woman, then grasping her son, directed his cock into her. She gasped as he did and smiled at Alex. He began moving in and out of her and the snapping began. As it increased, so did his speed. Mandy came a few minutes later and Alex was very close. He pulled out and his mother stroked him.
"Dimiourgo," he said, as he came into the cup his mother was holding. Alex turned to Mandy. "Thank you."
"You're welcome, Papas."
He helped her to a sitting position, then took the cup from his mother. Alex presented it to Tamara and Maeve.
"Lie on your back and pour the contents inside. I'd recommend you remain that way, with your legs up for at least an hour," Aphrodite told them.
"Thank you, Mamas," they both said, then turned to Alex. "Thank you, Papas."
"I'm honored to have been able to serve you," he replied, smiling.
The women left the platform. His mother turned to him. "That's a first," she said.
"It's a different world, Mom. I'm glad we were able to accommodate them."
"Are there any others?" Aphrodite asked the crowd. No one replied.
"Mom, I need a few minutes before the next part."
"Something wrong?"
"No, I have an idea," he replied, grinning.
She turned to the crowd. "Give us just a few minutes please," she requested.
Alex walked to where his sisters and Alexandra sat. "I need someone to get me off?"
"I'll do it," Demi replied, quickly.
He handed her a cup. "I need the cum in there."
"I'll put most of it in there. I get some too," she said.
"That's fine. Go for it. The people are waiting."
As Demi worked on him, he explained his idea to her. She nodded in understanding. When he got close, she pulled off and finished him off into the cup, then dipped her finger in and tasted it. She smiled for a moment then came, sitting in her chair.
"Yep, it's a good batch," she said.
Alex walked back to his mother. "What are you doing?" she asked.
"Improvising. Trust me."
Aphrodite turned to the crowd. "We'll begin with the virgins. Danae?"
Danae bounced onto the platform. She was really enthusiastic, as she had been collecting his semen the day before. Her parents walked up behind her and seemed embarrassed by their daughter's enthusiasm.
"Danae, you are eighteen?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she bubbled.
"Are you a virgin?"
"Unfortunately, yes, Mamas."
Alex and Aphrodite chuckled. "Do you want to give your virginity to Papas?"
"Yes, Mamas."
Aphrodite looked at her parents. "Do you wish to prepare her?"
"Yes, Mamas," her parents replied.
They removed her robe and helped her to the table. Her parents held her legs and began massaging her pussy. Alex took pre-cum and touched it to her eager tongue.
"Oh, fuck. I love that stuff," Danae said, grinning.
"You'll probably feel a little discomfort," Alex told her.
"Go for it, Papas," she said, with a big smile.
Alex walked between her legs. Demi stood and walked to the head of the bed carrying the cup. Danae's mother took his cock and lined it up. Alex nodded to Demi. She took a small amount of cum and touched it to the girl's tongue. A few seconds later, as Danae came, Alex pushed himself inside, then stood still as she gyrated. When she finished, Demi did it again. As she came the second time he began moving in and out. By the time she finished, Alex was doing full strokes. He moved slowly for several minutes.
"Can you go faster?" she asked.
Alex picked up the pace and began massaging her hard clit. When he sensed she was close, he came into her. Her orgasm, a moment later, had her writhing on the table and moaning. Her parents were smiling. As she began to come down, he slowed, then stopped and pulled out. There was a small amount of blood on his cock. The girl's mother took a white cloth and wiped him clean, then handed the cloth to her husband. He held it up to show the crowd. The finger snapping began again. Alex helped Danae sit up.
"How was it?"
"Amazing! Totally freakin' amazing."
"Did it hurt?"
"I was too busy cumming to tell," she chuckled. "Thank you, Papas."
"You gave me a great honor. I thank you, Danae." Alex kissed her, then helped her off the table.
Her parents walked her back into the crowd. Alex looked at his mother. She was grinning and shaking her head.
"Is Selene, with us?" Aphrodite called out. Selene and her parents walked onto the platform. "Selene, you are eighteen?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied.
"Are you a virgin?"
"Yes, Mamas."
"Do you want to give your virginity to Papas?"
"Yes, Mamas."
Aphrodite looked at Selene's parents. "Do you wish to prepare her?"
"Yes, Mamas," both parents replied.
They removed her robe and helped her to the table. Her parents held her legs and began massaging her pussy. Alex, again, took pre-cum and touched it to her tongue. Selene was smiling.
"No more shyness?" he asked.
"I'm cured."
"Nice boobs," he said.
"Thanks. I like 'em."
"You'll probably feel a little discomfort," he told her.
"I'm ready," she said.
Alex walked up between her legs. The girl's father lined him up. Demi touched the cum to Selene's tongue and as she came, he slipped inside. He felt the hymen give, then stopped. When she came the second time, he began moving. She matched his movements as she recovered. They continued for several minutes.
"Are you okay, Selene?"
"You can do this all day if you want to," she replied.
"Did it hurt?"
"Not at all."
He sped up his thrusts. She was moaning and riding him now. As she came to the edge, Alex exploded into her. Seconds later she came hard and screamed loudly before finally relaxing. Alex pulled out and Selene's mother used a white cloth to wipe the blood away from both, then handed it to her husband. The finger snaps began again as he held up the cloth. Alex helped Selene off the table. She hugged him tightly.
"Thank you, Papas, for everything."
"I'm glad you chose me. Thank you, Selene."
Selene walked to Aphrodite and hugged her. "Thank you, Mamas."
"You're welcome, sweetie," she replied. Selene and her parents left the platform. "Anyone else?" No one replied. "Lunch in ten minutes. Feel free to start when you're ready." The crowd started to disburse, and Aphrodite walked to Alex.
"You've got that look. What did I screw up?" Alex asked.
"The cum trick when you enter the virgins was wonderful. Giving the semen to the two women, I'm not sure about."
"Mom, the Papas book says I will provide and deliver it. It doesn't specify that I can't deliver it in a cup. I respected their wishes to do it without sexual contact. They left happy, and with what they came for. I broke no rules."
"If that's what the book says, I'm good with it. I'll need to read it myself."
"Mom, I've got a question for you. The elixir of vitality isn't mentioned in my book. What does your book say about when it can be used?"
"We always use it on the second day," she replied.
"I've noticed that, but why not the first day too?"
"That's how we've always done it."
"Mom, on the first night, the men are all spent and just sitting around by eight. The bisexual and lesbian women are the only ones still active. Does the book say it can't be used on both days?"
She smiled at him. "I don't know. I'll check. Good enough?"
"Good enough."
"Anything else, Papas?" she asked, grinning.
"Not at the moment, Mamas. Hungry?"
"Starved, I'm eating for two now," she replied.
"Want some pickles and ice cream?"
"Not yet.
Alex picked up his mother's robe and helped her put it on. "Think we'll be going back to Olympus in December?"
"Alex, I don't think anything could surprise me anymore."
"Me either."
They all had lunch, and once everyone had finished, Aphrodite stood.
"Thank you all for coming this weekend. It's been an amazing adventure. Hopefully, by the winter solstice, three of us will have baby bumps. I know I'm looking forward to it."
"Yuk, another brother," Ariana said. Everyone laughed at her comment.
"The next get together will be at Adonis and Phoebe's home. Ariana is planning on the fertility ritual. I have no other information about what else we're going to be doing. I'd like to thank Papas for all his efforts this weekend." Fingers began snapping again. Alex smiled at the group. "If there's nothing else, let's clean up and call it a weekend."
Solstice Ch. 07
Teen breeds his distant cousin.
They had been home for almost a week when there was a knock on the door. Alex was at home alone and answered it.
"Hi, can I help you?"
"We would like to speak to Mamas and Papas," the youngest said.
"Come in," Alex said, assuming they were family that he didn't know. He had them sit in the living room and offered them something to drink. His mother walked in a moment later.
"Mom, they're here to see Mamas and Papas."
Aphrodite, not knowing who they were, introduced herself and Alex, but made no mention of Mamas or Papas. The women introduced themselves with only the younger two speaking.
There were three of them and had come from Greece, specifically Sparmos, Greece. It was a village just south of Mt. Olympus, with a permanent population of about a hundred and fifty people. The youngest was Adara, she was twenty-three. Next was her mother, Elena, who was fifty. And the third was Lydia, age eighty, and the mother of Elena. All three were beautiful and the two older women looked much younger than their stated ages. Lydia spoke no English.
"How can I help you?" Aphrodite asked.
"We seek Mamas and Papas," Adara replied.
"Why do you seek them?"
Elena turned to her mother and spoke in Greek. The woman spoke back to her.
"My mother asked me to tell you that Gaia has sent us so that Papas could... I'm sorry, I don't know the proper word," Elena said.
"Impregnate. I would like Papas to impregnate me," Adara said.
"Are you followers of Gaia?" Aphrodite asked.
"Most of our family came to America some years ago, but some of us stayed behind. There are few of us left in our family, but we continue the old traditions of Gaia. I am Mamas in our group. My mother was Mamas before me. We have no man that can be Papas and unless Adara can bear a son by your Papas, our line will end with us. That is why Gaia came to my mother and sent us here."
"You have no men?" Alex asked.
"My father, who was Papas, was killed when I was sixteen," Adara replied.
"Gaia, told my mother that your Papas would provide the seed of Gaia to continue our family," her mother added.
Aphrodite looked at Alex and then back to the women. "I am Mamas. My son, and husband here is Papas," she said taking Alex' hand.
The women looked at Alex. The older woman spoke in Greek to her daughter. "My mother said that Gaia told her that we must each taste his seed, so we would know he is truly the one," Elena said.
Aphrodite looked at Alex. "Would you be willing to do that, Alex?"
"You think they're who they say they are?"
Aphrodite chuckled. "Well, let's see. Three women travel six-thousand miles, with an elaborate story, to give a teenage boy a blowjob, then one of them wants him to get her pregnant. I suspect it's a communist plot to take over the world. Yes, Alex. I think they're legit."
Alex and the younger woman laughed. When Adara translated what Aphrodite had said to the other two women, they laughed too.
"I'm fine with it, then," Alex replied.
Elena spoke, "Since we will each need to sample you, we can do that on three separate days to allow you to rest."
"You don't have to do that. I can go as many times as you need right now," Alex told her.
"One after the other?" Adara asked.
"Yes, I don't need recovery time."
Adara spoke to her grandmother in Greek. She smiled and answered her. "My grandmother would like to go first, but I'm afraid she doubts your ability. She thinks you are boasting."
The older woman motioned for Alex to come to her. When he neared, she reached out to unfasten his shorts and pulled them and his underwear down. Alex stepped out of them. She smiled as she took his already hard cock in her hand and spoke to her daughter.
"My grandmother is impressed with your penis. She has not seen or handled one in a long time and wants to know if she can take her time," Adara asked.
"That's fine. Does she want to do it like this?" Alex replied.
Adara spoke to her grandmother again. The woman answered. "Here is fine with her."
There was pre-cum on the tip. Aphrodite stepped over and touched her finger to it, then offered some to the older woman. After licking it off she smiled, then a few seconds later, she grinned and spoke. The woman collected more and offered it to her daughter and granddaughter. About thirty seconds later, all three women were grinning.
"It has made us horny; I believe is the term," Adara said.
"Wait until you taste the cum," Aphrodite said, smiling.
Adara spoke to her grandmother again. Both her mother and grandmother's brows raised. Lydia cupped his balls and licked his shaft several times before taking him into her mouth. Elena spoke to her daughter several times as they watched. Each time, Adara nodded in response. Adara looked up at Alex.
"I have never done this. My mother is pointing out what to do," Adara said.
"Are you a virgin?" Aphrodite asked.
"This is the first adult penis I have ever seen. Does the liquid always make a woman horny?"
"When it comes from Alex it does. His semen triggers orgasm."
"I am familiar with orgasm."
Adara's eyes never left what her grandmother was doing. Alex was enjoying it. Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra walked in the front door, and when they saw what was going on, they sat on the floor to watch. Aphrodite made introductions to everyone, as Lydia continued her task.
"Mom, does she know what's going to happen?" Demi asked.
"I'm not sure. I don't think so," Aphrodite replied.
"She knows he will ejaculate. She's done this before," Elena replied.
"That wasn't what I meant. Does she know that when he does it will make her orgasm?" Demi asked.
Elena chuckled. "I don't believe that is quite how it works."
A few minutes later, Alex came into Lydia's mouth. Just seconds later, Lydia came. All three women seemed shocked. When Lydia caught her breath, she spoke to her daughter. Elena looked at Alex.
"Does that always happen?"
"Every time. Are you ready?" he asked Elena.
"Yes. I'm ready," she replied.
Elena wasn't interested in taking her time. She seemed goal oriented and worked at making Alex cum. Lydia was lying back on the couch with her eyes closed and a smile on her face. There was a drop of cum still on her lip. Alexandra stepped forward and wiped it off with her finger. Then offered it to her. Lydia licked it off her finger then came again a few seconds later. Her granddaughter was grinning.
"Does it always do that?" Adara asked.
"Every time," Demi said, smiling. "Get a taste from your mom. All it takes is a tiny bit."
"I will try."
Alex came a moment later. Some leaked from the corner of Elena's mouth. Adara got it on her finger and just before she touched it to her tongue her mother came, very loudly, and shouting words in Greek. She collapsed back on the couch. Adara touched her finger to her tongue. After about ten seconds she turned to Demi and shrugged. Demi grinned. A few seconds later it hit Adara. Both hands on her crotch and humped over squirming.
"I told you," Demi said, grinning.
In a moment, Adara sat back up, grinning. "That was very pleasant." She looked at Alex. "Can you do it another time?"
"I'm ready whenever you are," he replied, stepping in front of her.
She lifted his cock in the palm of her hand. "It is heavier than I imagined."
She touched her tongue to the tip tentatively then looked at Alex. He nodded and she took the head into her mouth. Using more of the slow easy approach her grandmother had used, she took him in further, using only her mouth. Adara put her hands on his hips and moved him in and out of her mouth. She slowly accepted more with continued strokes.
"Adara, be careful with your teeth. They scrape it," Alex told her.
She pulled off and looked at his cock. "I'm sorry."
"It's fine. This is your first time."
She returned to what she was doing. It took her about ten minutes to get her reward. When he came, she wasn't expecting the volume and some of it leaked out the corners of her mouth as she began to cum. Her mother leaned over and licked some of it off and came about the time Adara began to come down.
"I like that very much. May I take a liter or two back to Greece with me?" Adara asked, jokingly.
Alex turned to pick up his clothes, put them on, and returned to his chair. Lydia spoke to her daughter.
"My mother agrees that you are the one. Will you help us, Papas?" Elena asked.
"When do you want to do it?" Alex asked.
"I should ovulate in the next two or three days. That would be the ideal time," Adara replied.
"Where are you staying?" Aphrodite asked.
"We have a hotel not far from here and have flight reservations to return home on Wednesday."
"Is this the first time you've been to the states?" Ariana asked.
"Yes, this is my first visit."
"Guys, we need to take Adara out on the town tonight," Ariana said.
"What is on the town?" Elena asked.
"Dancing, clubs, music, dri..." she began. "Seeing the sites."
Adara and her mother spoke for a few minutes in Greek. Adara looked back at Ariana and smiled. "What should I wear?"
"We aren't going out for guys. So, what you're wearing now is perfect."
"Elena, would you and your mother care to meet some of your relatives? There are several that live not far from here. My father, Adonis was a small child when he came from Greece. Your mother may remember him."
Elena and her mother spoke. "Was his father Hector, the Papas?"
"Yes, he was."
"Hector was also my father. We would love to meet them."
After talking things over, arrangements were made for Adara to spend the night at the house. Aphrodite would be taking the others to her parents' house that evening and a get together with more family on Saturday. They would pick-up a fertility test tonight, and plan on the fertilization based on the test results.
Midafternoon Aphrodite and the two older women left for her parent's home. Several of the other relatives would be meeting them there. Lydia did remember meeting a few of the older people and had a good time catching up with them. Adonis and Phoebe invited the women to stay with them beginning the following day. They had already unpacked at the hotel and both were tired from the trip. Xander met them at his in-laws' home and hit it off with Elena. He spent the night with her at the hotel.
At about seven the five young people headed for the clubs near the college campus. Alex was elected to be the designated driver for the group. Adara loved it all, but with the jet lag she wore out quickly. They were back at the house by midnight. Aphrodite was already at home, and asleep by the time they returned.
Adara and Demi shared a bed that night. Alexandra and Ariana shared another and enjoyed each other before falling asleep.
Since Adara was used to a much earlier time she was up long before the others. Aphrodite joined her in the kitchen.
"Mamas, do the women in your family share each other?" she asked.
"Most of us do. How about in your village?"
"There are few in my family, and even fewer men. Since they are hoping that I will someday become Mamas they have kept me away from the men. Women are all I know. Yesterday was my only experience with a man."
"Alex and his father are my only two men. I've been with most of the women in the family."
"You are incredibly beautiful. If you weren't Mamas, I would ask to be with you."
"What does being Mamas have to do with it?" Aphrodite asked.
"You belong to Papas."
"And he belongs to me, but I have the freedom to be with any woman I desire. I'd love to be with you."
Aphrodite stepped to her and took her hand, then walked her to the bedroom. Alex was on the far side of the bed, still asleep. Adara was wearing one of the girl's nightgowns and Aphrodite slipped it off over her head, then removed her own. Laying her back onto the bed, they kissed and began exploring each other. As Aphrodite kissed, nibbled, and licked her way down the young woman's body, Adara melted. She watched Aphrodite's every move. Although she had been with a few women before, she had never experienced the attention and tenderness she was feeling from Aphrodite.
"Oh, Mamas," Adara whispered, as Aphrodite's lips touched her labia.
Reflexively, her legs parted even further. Aphrodite began kissing and licking the insides of her thighs, just hard enough to tease and send wave after wave of sensual delight throughout her body. Aphrodite flattened her tongue and drew it over Adara's swollen clit. She moaned loudly and her hips rose hoping to prolong the sensation. The moan woke Alex and he quietly turned and watched them. His mother winked at him, then drew her tongue between the lengths of the labia.
"Ah, ah, ahhh Mamas!" she cried, as the spasms of her orgasm racked her body. Adara's hips rose and her legs clamped on Aphrodite's head, holding her in place over her soaked pussy. She rocked her pelvis for what seemed to be minutes before falling back on the bed in a state of bliss, and relaxing.
"That was beautiful, Mom," Alex said softly.
She looked up and smiled at him, her face, still covered in Adara's juices. Adara laid there for several minutes before moving. She reached down and pulled gently on Aphrodite's head, signaling her to come up to her. Aphrodite moved up and their lips met, and tongues explored each other's mouths.
"Now you," Adara said, pushing Aphrodite onto her side and turning with her. Alex got out of the bed to give them more room. She repeated what Aphrodite had done to her. She worshipped her body as she explored. Every touch, every kiss, every nip, and nibble, had purpose; and each brought greater and greater excitement with it. 'This is making love,' Adara thought. She used her tongue to completely explore Aphrodite's pussy, and came to understand what made her lover sigh and moan. When Aphrodite came, it was massive. Her breathing was deep and rapid. Her body spasmed and convulsed in wave after wave of passion. Aphrodite and Adara became one, just for a moment, and both felt it. Afterward, they laid in each other's embrace for a long time. Neither spoke, there was nothing that needed to be said that hadn't already been spoken in their lovemaking. They fell asleep in each other's arms.
Alex left the bedroom. He knew that what he had just witnessed was something magical, something pure. He had seen an emotion. Alex had seen love between his mother and this young woman, a special type of bonding. He thought about how making love to his mother the first time had been like that. Although there were many sex acts in his life, there was little making love, as it had been before. He realized, that needed to change, and that he could and would change it. There would still be sex, but there would also be lovemaking.
Alex went out on the back porch to think. His mother joined him with two cups of coffee a short time later.
"Thanks for the lesson this morning, Mom."
"Lesson?"
He smiled at her. "Yes, lesson. You tried to show me last week with Astrae, but I didn't realize it."
"Remember your first job?"
"That God forsaken burger joint; how could I forget?"
"When you first started, you were so enthusiastic about making amazing burgers, feeding people, and providing customer service that would be unparalleled."
"Yeah, but that went out the window pretty quick."
"Yes, it did. Why, Alex?"
"Mom, the potential for those things was there. It still is, but no one, not even management, gave a rats behind."
"What it you had been management, instead of the burger jerker, as you called it?"
"I'd have made the place special, but I was just the burger jerk. They even called me that."
"Within the family, you're management now. You, Ariana, and I share that leadership role. We have traditions that we follow that have the potential to be awesome, but they aren't. Take the virginity ceremony as an example. We ask the woman a few questions to confirm that's what she wants, her parents generally get her ready, then you stick your dick in her in front of the whole family. Her parents use a cloth to wipe up the blood, present it to the family, then they give the cloth to the girl to keep as a memento. I still have mine. Losing your virginity to Papas is an honor. But what are we missing?" What could the ceremony be that would make it more meaningful?"
"Mom, when we did Astrae, it was special. I had the chance to get to know her beforehand. Danae, not so much. To me, what we did with Astrae meant something. There was feeling in it, a special bond. Even at that, it should have been more. A woman can only give up her virginity once. It should have been really special. It should have been more loving, like you and Adara were this morning. It should be something she'll look back on and smile when she remembers it. As it stands now, she'll remember it about as much as the first time someone checked the oil in her car."
"She'll remember it a bit better than that, but I agree. How can we make it special? Think about that for a while. Think about what other traditions we have. How, without actually changing the traditions, could we improve them? How can our roles as Papas and Mamas be more loving? How can we better serve the family?"
"A lot of what we do is cum collection. Don't get me wrong, I love having all those mouths and pussies on my dick, but it should be more than that, Mom. It should be a sharing process, more loving, maybe."
"I agree with that too. By the way, you were correct about the book and how you gave the semen to the lesbian couple. You have my full blessing to do it that way if it comes up again. When your father became Papas, he wanted to make changes, like you and I are talking about this morning. He and I had this same talk. He never followed through with it. Sex became work for him. Work that he loves, I might add. At ceremonies, he saw himself as nothing more than a cum source. When he wasn't officiating at a ceremony, he became the oil checking guy, putting his dipstick in as many places as possible. He's still that way. That's why he's gone so often. It has nothing to do with being Papas."
"Does that bother you, Mom?"
"No, it doesn't. I have plenty of fun time with you and the ladies too. I love your father, and he loves me. If having sex with someone different every night is what he wants, I'm fine with that. My father was the same way when he was Papas."
"That's fine in his personal life, but with the family, shouldn't it be about quality rather than quantity?"
"Alex, you're going to be an amazing Papas if you can hold on to that concept and make it a reality. I'll warn you, with fifty women wanting your cum, it's going to be hard to keep that goal in mind. Another thing, if you give a product away, it loses much of its value. It cheapens it. If you earn the product it increases the value."
"So, don't give my cum as gifts for birthdays and Christmas?" Alex asked, smiling.
His mother chuckled. "Let us collect it ourselves. The cup last weekend that Ariana shared was fun for everyone, but let's not make that a habit. Don't be stingy with it either. Find a happy medium. Think on what we've talked about this morning. I'm going to go take a shower."
Aphrodite kissed her son and went back inside. It wasn't long until Adara came out and joined him.
"Good morning, Papas."
"Good morning. Any chance you could call me Alex? Papas is kinda formal."
"My grandmother said I should be formal with you and Mamas."
"If we were at a ceremony or something, probably so. While we're here at the house, I think we'd both rather go by our real names."
"I will do that. If you prefer it."
"I prefer it. Thanks. That was beautiful with my mom this morning."
"Yes, it was much different than what we do in my village."
"What's different, Adara?"
"Everything is more rushed. It seems the goal is to experience orgasm. With your mother, that was the end result also, but getting there seemed to be the important part. It was extremely pleasurable. I tried to do what she did. I believe she enjoyed it as well."
"I have no doubt she did."
"Adara, is there really no Papas where you live?"
"No. In our family, there are only two men left and they are both beyond their time."
"They're old?"
"Yes, very old."
"So, Gaia told your grandmother that you will have a son who will become Papas?"
"I will have both a son and a daughter. If you choose to help me with that."
"I have no problem with helping you. How did Gaia speak to your grandmother?"
"In a vision. They were on a mountain."
"Did she say what Gaia looked like?"
Adara chuckled, "She said Gaia looked just like me."
"When I saw Gaia, she looked like my mother."
"How does the fertilization take place, Alex?" Alex grinned at her. Adara laughed, "I know how, but is there a ceremony?"
"Have you read the Mamas book?"
"We have no such book. I did not know there was such an item."
"We'll tell my mom that. I suspect you should see it."
"I would like to see this book. Are there others?"
"Yes, there's a Papas book, a family history book, and a prophecy book. They're all at my grandmother's house, where we're going today."
"Reading English is very difficult for me."
"There's an English translation, but the actual books are written in Greek."
"I will ask your mother if I am allowed. Alex, may I ask a special favor?"
"Sure."
"May I practice doing a blow on you?"
"You mean a blowjob?" he asked, smiling.
"I was incorrect with the word? Yes, a blowjob, please."
"You're more than welcome. Where and when?"
"Is now a good time, here?"
"That's fine with me."
"Should I go slowly like my grandmother, or quickly, as my mother did?"
"Like your grandmother. That's much more enjoyable."
She knelt in front of him and Alex pulled down the shorts he was wearing. "You are smaller today than yesterday."
"I won't be for long," he replied.
As soon as she took it in her hand, it began growing. She smiled as it did so. As she stroked him, he grew to full size and a drop of pre-cum developed on the end. She licked it away, then sat back waiting. After a few seconds she smiled.
"I like how this makes me feel. It is a very pleasant sensation and makes me very moist."
"If we go back inside, we can taste each other at the same time."
"My mother said that only the women do that."
"Maybe where you're from, but here everyone does it."
"I would like to try," she replied, as she stood.
Alex took her hand and led her back to the bedroom. His mother stepped into the room as they entered.
"What's up?" she asked.
"We're going to play for a little bit," Alex replied.
"We need to leave in about an hour."
"No problem, we'll have plenty of time."
Alex pulled her nightgown off over her head then positioned himself on the bed. Adara was right behind him and straddled his face. Alex approached the task at hand the same way his mother had earlier. There was no direct assault on the clit or even the pussy. He explored the entire area with his lips and tongue for a long time before ever touching the most sensitive areas. Adara did the same thing and both were enjoying the pace. When Alex' tongue began teasing her asshole, she jumped, but then relaxed enjoying it. He could hear her muffled moans as she took his cock in and out of her mouth. When Alex felt she was ready he sucked her clit into his mouth and flittered his tongue over it. Adara came almost immediately. Her hips and pelvis were in constant motion. He backed off when he sensed her sensitivity. Adara increased her attention to him and in minutes he erupted into her mouth. Seconds later, she came a second time, then squirmed off to get him to stop.
"I like this penis and your seed," she said. "I would take it home with me if I could."
"I think you might have trouble getting it through customs," he said.
"You'd also have to fight four women in this household to take it," his mother added. "Get ready to go, you two."
"Yes, ma'am," Alex replied.
Alex and Adara showered together and were ready to go in about twenty minutes. His sisters and Alexandra were already gone. Di had Adara do the ovulation test. The line was darker than the control line.
"Let's test you again later today. If the line is lighter, you should be ready," Aphrodite told her.
"So, the fertilization could be today?" she asked.
"Today or tomorrow, probably. Today would be perfect. We'll have a lot of the family together."
"You do this in front of others?"
"Both the virginity rite and the fertilization are done in front of family. It's part of the tradition," Aphrodite explained. "Alex, we need to pack up our dark blue robes, the yellow robes for Adara and the girls, robes for Lydia and Elena, and our medallions, in case we do this today."
"I'm on it," Alex replied. He returned a few minutes later with things for the girls. Aphrodite and Adara had packed the other items. They loaded into the SUV for the trip to Adonis and Phoebe's home.
"Mamas, Alex told me of a Mamas book. Is it permissible for me to see it?"
"You haven't seen one?" she asked.
"We have no such book."
"Yes, we'll do that today. Alex, think of a way to get her a copy for herself. She needs it - today."
"Adara, do you have a cell phone?" Alex asked.
"Yes, an iPhone."
"Take pictures of the pages with the cell phone. She'll have her own copy. Problem solved," he replied.
"That should work."
They stopped and picked up another ovulation test on the way. When they arrived at their destination there were already about twenty members of the family waiting. Xander had brought Lydia and Elena from the hotel, along with Adara's suitcase. After spending about an hour meeting and greeting everyone, Aphrodite and her mother took the three newcomers to the safe and showed them the books. Adara took pictures of each page in the Mamas book on her cell. The other books would be copied later and sent to her. Aphrodite cautioned Adara about keeping the information within the family. She assured her it would be kept safe. Just before dinner, Aphrodite had her take another ovulation test. The result, this time, showed that the hormone level had receded slightly. Fertilization would take place shortly after dinner. At dinner, Aphrodite announced the plan for the virgin and fertilization rites that evening.
Immediately after dinner, Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra took Adara into the bedroom to get her prepared. Aphrodite and Phoebe took Adara's mother and sister aside and explained their roles and what they could expect. Alex helped set up the living room for the ceremony then put on his blue robe. He asked Demi to collect a semen specimen to use as they had done the previous weekend.
At the appointed time, Aphrodite, Alex, Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra were waiting in the living room. The rest of the family was seated in front of them. There was a bed that resembled a massage table between the two groups. Adara walked into the room followed by her mother and grandmother. They walked to the foot of the bed and the older women stood on each side of her. Aphrodite dropped her robe onto the floor. The other women did the same. As Aphrodite spoke, Phoebe repeated her words in Greek so that Lydia knew what was being said.
Adara, are you at least eighteen?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied.
"Are you a virgin?"
"Yes, Mamas."
"Do you want to give your virginity to Papas?"
"Yes, Mamas."
"You wish to be fertilized by Papas?" she asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied.
"I'll prepare her myself," Alex said.
He removed his robe and then her gown and helped her lie back on the bed. Her mother and grandmother held her legs. Alex leaned forward and kissed her lovingly then massaged her breasts before kneeling between her open legs and feasting on her pussy for several minutes. He stood, took some pre-cum from the head of his penis, and touched it to her tongue. She smiled at him. Demi stepped next to her head holding the cup of cum she had collected. He stepped forward and moved the head of his cock between her labia several times, then lined up for penetration.
"Do you wish to give me your virginity?" Alex asked.
"I do, Papas."
"Is it your desire that I fertilize you?"
"Yes, Papas. I want the seed of Gaia."
Alex nodded to Demi and she touched the cum to Adara's tongue. Several seconds later when she came, he quickly slipped inside, then stopped. When she relaxed again, Demi gave her another taste. As she came the second time, Alex began moving. She matched his movements as she recovered. They continued for several minutes before speeding up. When she was nearing orgasm again Alex spoke.
"Dimiourgo," he said, erupting into her.
Adara got a shocked look on her face. "Papas... ," was all she said before her orgasm overtook her. She was bucking and trembling as she came. Alex realized they were again on the mountain top. Gaia stood next to his mother, looking like an identical twin. Alex continued filling Adara with his cum.
"We are honored, Gaia," Aphrodite said.
"Thank you, daughter," Gaia replied.
Adara and her mother seemed to be the only two in shock this time.
"Alex, you have done well. Your mother is carrying our son, and all three of the others are also with child."
"Thank you, Gaia. Lydia doesn't speak English, she can't understand what you're saying," he replied.
Gaia grinned at him. "I created six of you. I think I can probably make my words understood. When I speak, I speak in all languages. What you hear in English, Lydia, Elena, and Adara, hear in Greek. Let me be in charge. You keep humping."
"Yes, ma'am," he replied.
"Adara has conceived a son. When summoned, you will all travel to Greece so that she may conceive a daughter. I also created Adara. Should you have one of those unnecessary tests done, the results will be identical to Aphrodite. Adara, today you have become Mamas in your family. Elena will now step aside. Alex has your medallion in the pocket of his robe. He will present it to you shortly."
"I didn't put a medallion in my robe," Alex said, nervously.
Gaia rolled her eyes. "Trust me, Alex. It's in there." Gaia walked to Alexandra and put her hand on her shoulder. "You are my daughter Mnemosyne, and as such you will record these events for the future." Alexandra nodded. Gaia put her hand on Demi, then dipped her finger in the cup and touched the cum to her own tongue. "Excellent, Alex," she said, smiling at him. She turned to Demi, "My daughter, Phoebe, the Oracle. You have been given the answers to the questions. Tomorrow, this entire group, along with Xander and your grandmother, Phoebe, will meet with you for those answers."
"What questions?" Demi asked.
"The ones they ask, of course."
Gaia took Ariana's hand. "My daughter, Eurybia, mistress of the seas and weather. Your role will be explained in time."
"No chance I could be mistress of partying?" Ariana asked.
Gaia smiled at her. "Maybe later. Don't drink and drive." She looked at Lydia and Elena. "I failed you. When the others left for America, I thought the traditions would continue in Greece. I left you no instructions on how to continue, and in time the group has nearly failed. The failures were mine, not yours. You have both done well with what few tools were given you, and I thank you. You will be rewarded." Gaia put her hand on Adara's cheek. My beautiful daughter, Rhea. They called you the mother of Gods. You are the mother, but not of gods. Mankind has chosen foolishness as their gods. They worship people of fame and wealth. You, along with Aphrodite, and one other, will be the mother of a new humankind. She stepped to Aphrodite and took her hands. "Aphrodite, Gaia in human form, you and I are one." She leaned forward and kissed Aphrodite on the lips, then turned to Alex. Gaia took his face in her hands. "Alex, you are Uranus. My first creation, my son, my lover, and my husband. You carry our seed and will pass it along to future generations of our children." Gaia and Alex shared a passionate, open-mouth kiss, then she stepped back from them all. "I'll see most of you again. Right now, I have places to go and people to see, and you Alex, and Adara, have orgasms to finish."
They were suddenly back in the living room. Alex and Adara were both in the middle of tremendous orgasms. The others were smiling and watching them. When Alex and Adara recovered, Alex pulled out. Phoebe stepped up and handed Elena a white cloth, which she used to clean both her daughter and Alex. She held the cloth to those seated and the finger snapping began. Alex helped Adara sit up then turned and took the gold medallion out of the pocket in his robe. He held it up to her then put it over her head and around her neck.
"Mamas, take care of that. It came from Gaia herself."
"I will. Thank you, Papas."
"I'm honored, Adara."
They embraced each other and kissed passionately. Lydia and Elena were talking to each other in Greek. Phoebe was listening intently to the conversation and frequently looked at Aphrodite with a puzzled expression. Everyone began getting dressed and straightening up the living room.
A short while later Phoebe took Aphrodite aside to a quiet area. "You've been traveling, I hear."
"What did they tell you?"
"Olympus, Gaia, was this the first time?"
"No. It happened when Alex fertilized me too."
"Were you going to tell me?"
"I was, as soon as I could figure out a way to do it without you thinking I'd lost my mind. You would have found out tomorrow anyway. We're meeting with the Oracle."
"What Oracle?"
"Demi, Gaia said there are several of us that need to meet with her tomorrow so she can answer our questions."
"Did you do something with your hair?" her mother asked.
"No, why?"
"Go look in the mirror."
They walked to the bathroom and looked in the mirror together. Aphrodite had just a hint of white roots.
"I certainly didn't do that. Looks like a trip to the hairdresser is in the near future."
"Oh, I don't know. Women are paying big money to turn their hair white these days," her mother said.
"Not this woman. I like my black hair."
Adara was sitting alone looking out the window. Alex walked to her and put his hand on her shoulder.
"Homesick?"
"Yes, a little. This is my first time leaving my country."
"You're one up one me. I've never been out of the country."
"But your country is much bigger than mine."
"There's a lot of it I haven't seen. When I come to Greece will you show me around?"
"It's beautiful. I would love to be your guide. Alex, thank you for today."
"You're very welcome. When a woman becomes Mamas, traditionally she spends the night with Papas."
"Alex, we were touched by a Goddess today."
"She even kissed me. How's that for cool?"
"Cool, is good?"
"Cool is good."
"It was much cool," she replied, smiling.
"Is something else on your mind, Adara?"
"I don't know how to be a Mamas. I am a backward girl from a small village."
"You'll know more after you get a chance to read the book. You also have my mom, sisters, and Alexandra to talk to. Mom knows everything and the others know most of it. Spend some time with them."
"I am not worldly like they are."
"They don't care about that. Get to know them. We're all family."
People began leaving a short time later. Everyone went out of their way to say goodbye to the visitors, and Adara was treated with near celebrity status. It embarrassed her.
Xander stayed the night at Adonis and Phoebe's home. He had spent the previous night with Elena. Lydia had requested his attention that night. Even at eighty, she looked much younger and was still an attractive woman. He was happy to oblige her.
Adara went back to the house with Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra. Alex rode with his mother.
"Are you spending the night with Adara, Alex?"
"Since she became Mamas today, I guess I'm supposed to."
"That would be what tradition calls for. Don't keep her up too late. We have to go back to mom and dad's in the morning for the Oracle meeting."
"Demi's not real enthusiastic about that. She says she doesn't know 'a fucking thing we don't know,' her words, not mine."
"Gaia knows what she's doing. Demi will be fine."
"Mom, what did you do to your hair?"
"I saw that earlier. I've got white roots all of a sudden. I'll be visiting the beauty shop this week. I'm not ready to go gray yet. Who ever heard of a gray-haired pregnant woman?"
"Who knows, you might start a trend."
"Thanks, but no thanks."
When they arrived back at the house, Alexandra and Demi were waiting for Alex just inside the front door.
"Ariana is in the bedroom helping your new Mamas get ready for her big night," Alexandra told Alex.
"Did you know you are the only guy she's ever kissed?" Demi asked.
"Guy maybe, but she's kissed before," Alex replied.
"Girls only, she started a little different than we did. She gave you her first blowjob before ever kissing a guy," Alexandra added.
"We seem to do a lot of things different in our family," Alex replied, smiling.
Ariana walked into the room. "Papas, your Mamas awaits."
"Is it just going to be the two of us?"
"Yep," Ariana replied.
"I'm not sure I know how to make love with just one woman."
"You'll figure it out," his mother replied.
Alex walked to the bedroom. Adara, sitting nervously on the side of the bed, was wearing a pretty white baby doll outfit. He smiled and walked to her and took her hands.
"You look beautiful, Adara."
She smiled bashfully and stood facing him. "Thank you. I'm nervous."
"You don't need to be. The only real difference is that we don't have an audience this time."
"I think that is what makes me nervous."
Alex pulled her to a standing position and took her in his arms. Their lips met and they explored each other's mouths with their tongues. It only took a few seconds for her nervousness to disappear. Alex kicked off his shoes as they kissed, and his hands caressed her back and shoulders. Adara lifted his shirt to pull it off over his head. His hands moved from her back to cup her breasts. Her already erect nipples slid between his fingers, and he gave them a gentle squeeze. Adara sighed softly. Alex laid her back on the bed. He legs were hanging over the edge of the bed as he stood there looking down at her.
"You are a beautiful woman," he said.
"You are a beautiful man," she replied.
His hands cupped her breasts again for a moment then began moving over her chest and abdomen. He lifted the front of her outfit, exposing her breasts and abdomen. Her breasts were firm. Larger than his sister's, but firm enough they didn't flatten as she lay there. He leaned forward and took one nipple into his mouth. Adara's fingers ran through his hair as he did, holding him to her. Her legs wrapped around his hips and drew him in. She could feel his cock pressing into her.
"Take your pants off, Alex."
He unfastened his shorts and let them drop to the floor. As he continued kissing her breasts, her hand reached down and stroked his cock. She felt the wetness on the tip, then brought her finger to her mouth and touched it to her tongue. The effect was almost immediate. She felt the need to fill the emptiness inside her. Alex' hand went between her legs and moved softly over her already wet pussy. Adara sighed again as it did. He slid his fingers beneath the gusset of her panties and stroked her. Her hips moved with his fingers, and Alex slipped a single finger inside her. She moaned.
"Are you sore?"
"No, I just feel empty. I want you inside me again."
"Be patient. I'll get there," he said softly.
As he moved his finger in and out, she moved her hips with him and began sighing. He curled his finger to stroke the front wall of her vagina and her moaning increased. With a sudden jerk, she sighed loudly, and came. It wasn't an orgasm like she had experienced before. It was milder, less intense, but wonderful. Alex took the top of her panties in his hands, stepped back, and pulled them down. She raised her legs allowing him to pull them off.
"You shaved."
"Ariana told me you like it that way. She shaved me."
"I love it."
He raised her legs, as he knelt, and put them over his shoulders. His tongue touched her asshole then drew up between the labia and over her clit, before moving lower again and tonguing her opening. Alex used his fingers to spread her labia and continued exploring with his tongue. Adara was in heaven. He moved up and began licking all around her clit but avoided directly touching it, then slid two fingers inside her, and began moving in and out. Her pelvis was rocking in time with his movements. Slipping just one finger out, he pushed just the tip into her asshole. Adara gasped then pushed against him to enter her even farther. Alex dragged his tongue along the side of her clit several times. Her clit seemed to soften for a moment. He sucked it into his mouth and used his tongue directly on it. She hardened again and with a loud moan, clamped his head between her legs and came again. Her entire body rocked as she did, pushing his fingers in and out of her vagina and asshole. This was like the orgasms from before. Much larger and all consuming. Alex eased his attack on the clit but kept his fingers moving.
When Adara was able, she pushed herself back onto the bed and pulled off her top. With her legs spread wide, she held up her arms for Alex to join her. Alex moved up between her legs.
"Take me again," she said, softly. Alex moved up between her legs. Using her hand, she guided him into her. He slid inside the entire length. "Oh my," she said, as he began to move in and out. Adara pulled her legs to her chest with her knees far apart and they began to move together.
"I never knew it could be like this," she told him.
They continued a slow easy pace for several minutes, as their tongues danced together like lovers do. Adara felt herself building again and increased her pace. She sighed with each penetration. Her breathing intensified and she began to flush, then suddenly, her back arched and she screamed. "Vai! Vai! Vai!" She screamed repeatedly, as her body trembled and shook. In a few moments, she collapsed onto the bed panting. Alex continued pumping her and soon reached his limit and came hard, thrusting fully into her. The exposure to his cum set her off again and she repeated her orgasm a second time. They collapsed together, then lay there in each other's arms for several minutes.
"Can we do this again?" she asked.
"I'm ready when you are," he replied.
"May I be on top?"
Alex rolled off, laying beside her. Adara sat up and leaned toward his, now soft, cock, then took it in her mouth. The cum triggered another orgasm. In a moment, she sat up again and straddled him, then slid down onto his cock. She began rocking forward and backward, then stopped, and began moving side to side. She did that for a moment then began moving herself in a circular pattern and finally began moving up and down.
"I like this. Each direction feels different. I like this best," she said. Adara combined front to back movement with up and down and continued that way for several minutes. "I'm going to cum again, Alex," she told him.
Alex smiled and moved his hands from her hips to her breasts and began massaging them and teasing her nipples. When her orgasm began, Alex pinched her nipples. She screamed again, "Vai! Vai! Vaiii!!" And then collapsed on top of Alex.
"What is vai?"
"I don't know," she replied.
"Then why did you say it?" he asked, jokingly.
"I don't know that also."
"Either, not also," he chuckled.
She sat up and grinned at him. "I give you my pussy, so you complain about my English?" He smiled and pulled her to him for another kiss. "I like making love with you, Alex. Very much, but I either need water."
"Also, not either," Alex corrected, wearing a grin.
"English is a confusing language," she said, shaking her head.
"Yes, it is. If you'll move, I'll get us some water. Would you rather have wine?"
"Wine would be wonderful."
She rolled off and laid on her back next to him. Alex kissed her.
"I'll be back in a minute."
He got off the bed and walked naked into the kitchen. After pouring her a glass of wine and getting a bottle of water for himself, he went back to the bedroom. Adara was asleep. He pulled the blanket over her, pulled on his shorts, and went back to the living room. Ariana was sitting there reading. He handed her the glass of wine and sat beside her.
"Thanks. What's the occasion?" she asked.
"No occasion. Adara wanted it, but when I got back, she was asleep."
"You must have gotten boring in your old age."
"I guess."Solstice Ch. 08
A teen, an old lady, and a virgin.
The blood curdling scream sent everyone running into the hallway. As they met each other there, they stared.
"What the fuck?" Ariana asked, loudly from the bathroom.
Demi and Alexandra began laughing when they looked at Alex, and when Aphrodite entered the hallway, everyone's stares turned her.
"Mom?" Alex gasped.
"Beats the hell out of me. I woke up like this," she replied.
Ariana stepped into the hallway and seeing everyone, screamed again. Everyone started laughing except Ariana.
"What happened?" Alex asked.
They laughed even harder, and this time Ariana joined in. Ariana took Alex by the hand and led him to the mirror. His jaw dropped when he saw his reflection.
"What the hell? What happened to us?" he asked.
Alex and his mother were topped with a full head of snow-white hair. All four of the younger women had a white streak that began at the right temple, but the rest of their hair was normal.
"We were all touched by Gaia," Demi said.
"But Mom and me...," Alex began.
"Were kissed by Gaia," Demi added.
"I wonder about my mother and grandmother," Adara said.
"They weren't touched. They haven't been changed. Gaia only left her mark on us," Demi told her.
"How do you know, Demi?" her mother asked.
"I don't know, Mom. I just know."
"Is it permanent?" Ariana asked.
"Yes," Demi replied.
"Well, at least I won't be going gray," Aphrodite said, smiling.
"I wonder if your pubes are white?" Ariana asked.
Aphrodite chuckled. "If I ever let them grow out, I'll let you know."
Alex looked in the mirror again. "This isn't too bad. I kinda like it."
"To each his own, dip shit. I look like a fucking skunk," Ariana grumbled.
"A skunk's stripe is in the middle," Alexandra said.
"Okay, I look like a weird skink."
"Guys, we're going to be a hit on YouTube," Alex said.
"What a dumb ass!" Ariana huffed, as she walked away.
"We could get matching shirts and people would think we're a group or a gang," Alex offered. Everyone shook their heads and walked away. "Well, we could!"
Adara called her mother. Neither of them had been affected. Everyone got cleaned up. They discussed going out to breakfast but decided against making their coiffeur debuts. Alex and Alexandra made pancakes and sausage for everyone instead, and they sat at the table together to eat.
"When we see Gaia next time, maybe we could ask her to change it?" Alex said.
"Alex, Gaia has the same sense of humor as Mom. We could end up with rainbow afros," Ariana said. "I'll stick with the weird skunk look."
"Good point," he replied.
After breakfast, they drove to Adonis and Phoebe's home for the questions. Xander couldn't stop laughing when he saw them. Aphrodite was less than thrilled with his response and comments and let him know.
The group sat around the large dining room table. Adonis hadn't been invited and made himself scarce.
"Well, here goes nothing," Demi said. "What's the first question?"
"Is the hair permanent?" Ariana asked.
"Yes. The hair will no longer hold pigment and even trying to dye it won't work."
"Demi, Gaia mentioned a third woman, besides Adara and me. Do you know anything about that?" her mother asked.
"The third woman is only seventeen. She lives in Madagascar. You, Alex, and Ariana will be traveling there for her birthday in February. She'll need both the virginity and fertilization rites. Her name is Miora. Her clan follows Gaia, but in a different way than we do. Gaia is known as Zanahary and they believe he or she has no gender. Miora has the same issue with a Papas as Adara."
"Why am I going?" Ariana asked. "I don't even know where Madagascar is."
"Off the southeast coast of Africa, in the Indian Ocean. Miora's village will be totally decimated by a monsoon unless you're there to stop it."
"How in the hell am I going to stop a fucking monsoon?" Ariana asked, loudly.
"You'll know when the time comes. That's all I know at the moment."
"Adara, is your grandmother understanding this?" Alex asked.
"Oh yes, Demi's Greek is perfect. It's even in the dialect we are accustomed to," Adara replied.
Brows raised around the table. "Don't ask me," Demi said.
"Demi, what does any of this have to do with me?" Xander asked.
"You'll be moving to Greece to act as a temporary Papas for a while."
"I can't just drop everything here and move to Greece."
Demi looked directly at him with a harsh stare. "You can and will. You've already been thinking about making the trip."
"I was thinking of a vacation," he replied.
"An extended vacation, and you were wondering how to present it to Aphrodite without sounding like a jerk."
Xander blushed as Aphrodite looked at him smiling. "Looks like you've been ratted out. Xander, I'm fine with it. This is coming from Gaia," Aphrodite said.
"How long am I supposed to be there?"
"At least two years. Possibly more."
"What will the role entail?" he asked.
"There are about twenty women with no functional male. All but Adara will be available to you. Without a male of their own, they'll be lost from the fold, and by the time Adara's son is old enough to assume duties the women will have drifted away."
"Dad, you're going to be the village stud," Ariana said. Everyone but Xander laughed.
"Better than the village idiot, I guess," Xander replied.
"You're good at multitasking, you could probably do both," Aphrodite said, with a big grin.
"Gee thanks. When do I do this?"
"You'll be leaving Wednesday, with the women."
Elena spoke to Demi in Greek. "She asked me what her and her mother's roles will be in all of this," Demi told the group. "Gaia promised you both a reward for your contribution to the family. That reward is monetary. You'll get it when you return home. With part of that, you'll be establishing a facility to conduct family business and traditions. In addition, you'll be starting a business. You'll decide on what the business is."
"When we spoke to Gaia, she mentioned that besides mom, all three of the other women were pregnant from last weekend. There were only two women," Alex said.
"There were three. Nadia was the first. Tamara and Maeve were second and third. They shared the semen you gave them and are both pregnant," Demi replied. "Alexandra, you haven't asked your question."
"I don't think it's something you have an answer for."
"Try me," Demi said.
"Why me? Of all the people here, I'm a nobody. I don't understand why I'm even included in this group."
"Your father is Cletus. He's been a fine and loyal servant to Gaia, and the family, all his life. He asked Gaia for a child, knowing he could never have one. Gaia answered his prayer, not only giving him one, but creating a special one as a reward. You are a daughter of Gaia and deserve to be sitting at this table as much as anyone here. You'll contribute more to the family, it's future generations, and to humankind, than you'll ever know. Possibly, more than anyone here. Does that answer your question?"
Alexandra nodded. Demi looked at her grandmother, Phoebe. "You've served the family for over forty years. You've dedicated your life to it. You've kept it alive. When Aphrodite has a question, who does she turn to? You, the one person she knows that loves this family more than anyone. You are here because you've earned that right. Gaia confided in you many years ago of her plan to recreate herself through you. You told no one. To this day, you've never told anyone. You knew Nea Archi had been fulfilled when you gave birth to Aphrodite, yet you never spoke of it. Although Aphrodite and Ariana are now Mamas in our group, you are still the matriarch. Gaia holds a special place for you in the time after this life has passed."
Phoebe smiled, with tears in her eyes.
"Mother, you knew?" Aphrodite asked. Her mother nodded.
"I believe I've answered all the questions today. Don't ask me how. I don't know. If you have more questions at another time, feel free to ask. I don't know if I'll have the answers, but I'll give you what I've got."
"You wouldn't happen to know this week's lottery number by any chance?" Alex asked.
"No, but I can get you last week's numbers."
"Gee thanks."
Lydia spoke to Adara in Greek. Adara turned to Alex and whispered in his ear. "My grandmother spent the night with your father last night. My mother was with him the night before. Neither were greatly impressed. My grandmother would like you to make love to her, as you did me, so she can teach your father."
Alex' brow raised. "You're joking."
"I am not. She believes that if you spoke with your father about it, there could be hard feelings. If you show her, she can show him."
"When does she want to do this?"
"Now, if you're free."
Alex stood, walked to Lydia, and took her hand. "Mom, I'm going to be busy for an hour or so. Don't leave without me."
Aphrodite grinned. "No problem, Papas."
Lydia showed him to her room. As soon as the door closed, Alex took her in his arms and kissed her. She was passionate about it, almost as if starving to be loved. As they embraced, Alex pulled her butt cheeks to him as he kneaded them. He was surprised at how firm they were. She moaned several times and soon her hands moved down his back to grasp his cheeks. She squeezed hard.
"Oraio kolo," she said smiling.
Alex had no clue what she meant but smiled and began unbuttoning her dress. She moved back a little to give him room, then when it was undone, he helped her remove it. She wore a half-slip under it and slipped that off by herself, then began undressing Alex. He had her bra unfastened and panties down quickly. Her body amazed him. This woman was eighty yet had the body of a much younger woman. There was no sag anywhere. Her breasts, although large, were firm with the nipples hard and pointing straight forward. As his hands caressed them, she seemed to melt. When he took her nipple into his mouth, she nearly crushed his head pulling him to her. She was begging to be loved. Standing next to the bed, Alex kissed his way down her body and dipped his tongue between her labia. She jumped, as if not expecting it. He sat her on the bed and pushed her back, then buried his face in her hair covered pussy. She squealed with delight when his tongue slid from her puckered hole, between her labia, and over the top of her clit. He moved back to her asshole and tongued her. She squirmed and panted as he did, running her fingers through his snow-white hair, and moving her hips in time with him. When Alex dragged his soft tongue over her clit she came. Her moans were loud enough that everyone in the house heard them.
She turned in the bed, and like she was starving, swallowed his entire cock. Pulling off, she began licking him as he had done her, paying special attention to his asshole. She covered every inch of him between his asshole and the tip of his cock, both with her hands and her mouth. The sensation was intense. To Alex, if felt like several people working on him at the same time. He knew he wouldn't last long. When he came, her mouth covered the head. Her finger slid far up inside of him, where she massaged the prostate as she pulled him in even farther. Her orgasm from his cum was intense, driving his full length into her throat and depositing the last few squirts deep inside her. When he finished, she pulled off and took a much-needed breath.
Alex was still recovering as she got on her hands and knees before him. He got up behind her, and before he even had time to line up properly, she pushed back onto him, forcing his cock fully inside. She twerked on his cock and then began driving herself in and out as deeply as she could. He held onto her hips to keep from being pushed over backward. They continued this way for several minutes before her fingers entered her own ass, matching their pace. After a few minutes she pulled off and grabbed his cock, lining up with her asshole, then plowed onto him, pushing him in to the base. The pace she set was fast and hard. Alex could see her fingers moving frantically over her clit. Then she froze and stiffened. Her asshole gripped him so tight he felt like his dick would fall off. Then she screamed and pounded onto him again. Her orgasm was off the charts. Lydia collapsed onto the bed with her ass in the air. Alex continued the blistering pace and soon erupted into her. She came again, just as Alex was finishing. Although not as loud, her scream was much longer. When she quieted, they both fell forward onto the bed. Both were covered in sweat.
A few minutes later Alex rolled off. Lydia was snoring. He went to the bathroom and stepped into the shower. After dressing, he went back to the living room and was met with knowing looks from everyone.
"She didn't scream like that for me," Xander said, quietly to his son.
"What can I say, Dad? Some of us got it. Some of us don't."
"I wish I had your stamina."
"It's not about stamina. You told me yourself, it's about being a servant."
His father looked at him for a moment. "Yeah, I guess that slipped my mind. I'll work on it."
Aphrodite overheard the conversation and winked at her son.
"Dad, are you really going to Greece?"
He chuckled, "Doesn't sound like I have a lot of choice."
Adara came to Alex. "Is my grandmother happy?"
"She sounded happy to me. She's asleep now."
"Thank you, Alex."
"You're welcome, Adara."
* * * * *
Over the next few days, Adara was with the younger women. She had explained to Alex that since her life would revolve around women, she wanted to learn to be the best lover possible. Adara had one or more of them in bed with her most of the time.
For Alex and his mother, the next few days were quiet. Xander, on the other hand, was busy getting ready to leave for Greece. Tuesday night he stayed at the house and spent the night with Aphrodite, then Wednesday morning she drove them all to the airport.
She was quiet when she got home. Everyone noticed it. Alex went to her and put his arms around her.
"Mom, are you okay?"
"Yes, honey. I've woken up seeing his face for over twenty years. It'll take time to adjust." She kissed him. "I've got my husband to help take my mind off it."
"I'm here for you, Mom."
"I know you are, sweetheart."
Everyone seemed busy for a while. Alexandra spent much of her time at Adonis and Phoebe's house putting the ancient texts into the computer. Demi went with her and spent a lot of time studying them. Ariana was online almost all the time. When Alex asked her about it, she gave him a frustrated look.
"What the fuck do you think I'm doing? I'm trying to figure out how to stop a damn monsoon. This is bullshit! Unless she turns me into Storm, from the X-men, there's no fucking way. Now, leave me alone."
"Demi said, that when the time comes, you'll know. I don't think your answers are on the net."
Ariana started crying. "Alex, I wish we could go back to being a normal family."
"Sis, we were never a 'normal' family. When the time comes, you'll know exactly what to do. Don't worry about it."
"We'll be halfway around the world. I'll probably be pregnant. No one will speak English. We won't know anybody. And I'm supposed to perform a freakin' miracle."
"Pregnant?"
"Alex, Gaia said you're knocking me up at the winter solstice."
"Oh yeah. Ari, let it go. You have to trust that Gaia knows what she's doing."
"That's asking a lot, little brother." Alex stepped behind her and began massaging her neck and shoulders. It wasn't long before his hands moved over the shoulders and onto her breasts. She looked up at him, smiling. "Are you trying to distract me from my research?"
"Yep, is it working?"
"Oh, yeah," Ariana replied.
She stood and walked him to her room. They both had their clothes off as soon as they shut the door. Ariana grinned as she pushed her brother onto the bed and straddled him. Without any hesitation she slid down onto his cock and began a slow steady rise and fall.
"For an annoying little brother and husband, you've got a really nice cock." "Thanks. Your pussy is pretty amazing too."
As Alex lay there being ridden, he licked his thumb and began sliding it along her clit. They were in no hurry and continued the slow steady rhythm for a long time. Ariana was edging herself. As she neared orgasm, she would stop for a minute or so to let her arousal lessen before starting again. She teased herself for at least thirty minutes before she allowed herself to cum. When she did, it was a big one. She fell forward on to him as she rode wave after wave of pleasure. When she stopped moving, Alex took over. It was just minutes, at a slightly faster pace, that he filled her pussy with his cum. Ariana braced herself, knowing her next orgasm would be in seconds.
It hit suddenly. "Fuck you, monsoon!!!" she screamed.
The curtains on the windows moved as if a gust of wind had come through the room. She pounded herself on him through the orgasm. When she finished, she collapsed again.
"What the hell was that?" Alex asked.
"I had an orgasm, dumb ass."
"I mean the thing with the curtains."
"Alex, when you're fucking someone, you're supposed to be paying attention to them, not redecorating the room."
Alex had a thought, and reached between his sister's legs, getting some cum on his finger. He touched the cum to his sister's tongue. She came again a few seconds later. As she did, the curtains moved again. Not as much this time, but they definitely moved. He smiled, realizing the possible implication of it.
* * * * *
Ariana didn't seem to be concerned about the monsoon anymore and gave up her research.
When Aphrodite missed her period, she took a pregnancy test. She already knew what the results would be but wanted to show Alex. The family was all gathered around when she did the test. It was positive. Aphrodite, Ariana, Demi, Alexandra, and Alex went out to dinner that evening to celebrate. The women decided that a shopping trip would be in order soon to start picking out maternity clothes and creating a nursery in the guest room.
Xander had been gone for two weeks when Aphrodite finally got a call from him. He was enjoying Greece and the simple lifestyle it offered. Raising sheep and farming was the primary work in the area and he was learning about that from the locals. There were eighteen women in the family there. Seventeen of them were his responsibility to keep serviced. He was enjoying that too. He also asked Aphrodite to tell Alex thanks for reminding him that he was a servant. She assured him that she would.
Lydia and Elena had a surprise waiting on them when they returned. They had won the lottery. It wasn't a huge haul, but after taxes, they had walked away with twenty-three million euros, which came out to nearly twenty-eight million dollars. They were working with an architect to design their new home and family compound. They had not decided on their new business endeavor.
Life around the household became pretty routine. Alex continued servicing all four women. Family member visits declined to almost nothing. All four of the young people were continuing their college studies. Aphrodite was spending a lot of time reviewing Alexandra's transcriptions and comparing them with the original Greek for accuracy.
Just before Thanksgiving, Aphrodite got a call from Cora. Cora and her husband, Nicholas, had a daughter, Catherine, who was turning eighteen on December fifth. They were hoping Alex would be willing to take her virginity. Not at a family celebration, but in a private ceremony. They had another request that was out of the ordinary and Aphrodite agreed to discuss it with Alex. After getting off the phone she went to Alex.
"I got a call from Cora today. You met her and her husband, Nicholas, at the equinox."
"I remember them," Alex replied.
"Their daughter, Catherine, is turning eighteen in early December, and they'd like you to take her virginity. They'd like a private ceremony."
"That shouldn't be a problem."
"Alex, they also want to video the entire thing."
"Video? Is that something we do?"
"We haven't done it before, and they're going to be doing the recording. There's nothing in anything I've read that says we can't."
"What if the video were to fall into the wrong hands?"
"That's my concern too. You and Catherine would be the only two in the video, so it really wouldn't put our family at risk. I told them I'd talk to you about it."
"Where would we do it?"
"They have a studio in their basement. Nicholas makes educational videos there. I've seen a couple of them. They're very professional."
"There's a couple of things I'm thinking. First, I'd want to meet with the parents and Catherine. If and when, it happens, I don't want to do it like in our ceremonies. I want to spend time with Catherine, get to know her first, then make love to her. Taking her virginity would be part of that."
"None of that sounds like it breaks any traditions. I'll talk to Cora. Keep December fifth open."
"I will, Mom."
Aphrodite returned about an hour later. She and Alex would visit with Cora and her family this Saturday.
* * * * *
Cora and Nick greeted them at the door and were taken aback by the change in their hair color. Even the eyebrows were white now.
"Cathy is waiting for us in the studio," Nick said.
Alex was surprised when he saw Catherine. She was equally as beautiful as the other women in the family but certainly didn't look like an almost eighteen-year-old. She was about five feet tall and probably not more than ninety pounds. Her hair was in twin ponytails with big bows holding each in place. She wore no makeup. Cathy wore a pullover shirt with kittens on it, outlining her breast buds, and tight-fitting jeans that showed very narrow hips. She looked like she was about twelve.
"Alex, this is our baby, Cathy," her father said.
"Hi Cathy," Alex replied. "How old are you?"
She giggled. "I'll be eighteen on the fifth."
"You look about twelve. It's not that I don't believe you, but can I see your birth certificate or an ID?"
Cathy giggled again, very childlike. She handed him her driver's license. "I get asked all the time."
Alex looked at the ID and handed it to his mother. She looked it over and handed it back.
"Let's all sit down, and we'll fill you in on what we'd like to do," Nick suggested.
Everyone found a seat then Nick pulled up a chair in front of them all.
"I'm a professional film maker. Cora and I have recorded pretty much every significant event in Cathy's life. Coming of age and losing her virginity are two of those events. We want to record the whole thing from beginning to end. From her first kiss, to her first touch of a man, penetration, orgasm, we want it all recorded."
"What are you going to be doing with the recording?"
"Cathy's plan, once she turns eighteen, is to have her own webcam site."
"What kind of site?" Alex asked.
"I'm going to have a sex cam. There are a lot of people who will pay big bucks to see someone that looks like me naked and doing things," Cathy replied.
"You mean the little girl look?" Alex asked.
"Exactly. That's how I'm going to pay my way through college."
"You still haven't answered the question. What are you going to be doing with the recording?" Aphrodite asked.
"Parts of it will be available for purchase. Nothing that would show Alex' identity. Some of his body parts would be seen, but nothing that he could be identified from," Cathy replied.
"I've written that up in an agreement to make sure Alex remains anonymous. Alex would also get a percentage of anything purchased that shows any part of his body," Nick added. He handed a two-page document to Aphrodite. She glanced at it then put it in her lap.
"Cathy, exactly what are you wanting from me?" Alex asked.
"Alex, I've never even been kissed by a boy. I'm as virginal as you can get. I'll be dressed and looking noticeably young. I want you and I to start with kissing, then petting and slowly removing my clothes. I want you to eat me and teach me to eat you. We'll take closeups to prove I'm a virgin. You'll enter me and then we'll have sex in lots of different positions. Possibly, even anal. My mother says you can cum pretty much as often as you want. I'd like cum on my face, breasts, pussy and ass. I want you to cum in my mouth and in my pussy. If we do anal, I also want you to cum there. I don't want this to be a brutal sort of thing. I want it respectful and loving. Maybe we can do the brutal stuff at another shoot. I'll give you free access to my site too."
"Guys, this is way outside the role of Papas. I'll think about it. My first thoughts are simply doing the virginity rite, and then you can find someone who wants to be in porn videos for the rest. Give me a few days and I'll get back to you," Alex told them.
He was quiet on the way home, and shortly before they arrived, they stopped for lunch.
"Why so quiet?" his mother asked.
"Just thinking about they're wanting. Mom, I take being Papas seriously. They're trying to combine family tradition with launching Cathy's porn career and promoting child porn. She'll be an adult, but still she's going to portray a child. There's no way in hell I'll be part of that. What I will do, is take her virginity. I'll even allow them to film it. As long as the only part of me being filmed is from the belly button to the knees. I'm not crazy about the last part, but I can live with it. I do think Cathy is on the right track about losing her virginity. I like the idea of starting at the beginning and working through the actual defloration. She wants it for show. I want it so it can be personal and loving. Make it a learning experience."
"Is that what you want me to tell them?"
"Yes, it is. What are your thoughts?"
"I agree with my wise son and husband, one-hundred percent."
"Mom, what would dad have done?"
"A month ago, I think he would have jumped in with both feet. I think he's changed now. I suspect he'd say exactly what you did."
They discussed how the defloration would actually be done, and when they returned home, Aphrodite called Cora. She, personally, didn't seem disappointed, and agreed.
* * * * *
On December fifth, Alex and Aphrodite arrived a few minutes early. Nick had everything set up as Alex had required. There was a piece of tape on the floor indicating where Alex would stand and another in front of that showing the edge of the frame. Anything that crossed that line would be recorded. The sound would be off until just before the actual penetration. Cora walked up to Alex as he was waiting.
"You offered, when we spoke before, to enter Cathy during an orgasm. I know she said no, but she's pretty anxious today and wondered if she could change her mind."
"Yeah, that's fine."
"I'll be happy to collect the cum," Cora said.
"I'd like to record that," Nick jumped in.
"No!" Cora and Alex said together.
"Can I at least watch?" he asked.
"Watching's fine," Alex replied.
Cora knelt in front of Alex and opened his robe. She cupped his balls in her hand as her mouth engulfed the tip of his soft cock. Nick had also knelt and was just inches away. Cora continued sucking Alex and quickly had him hard. Using her hand and mouth she stroked and sucked him, periodically licking the length of his shaft. She wasn't rushing things. Cora wanted Alex to enjoy this. Before he came, she removed a small cup from the pocket of her robe. Her husband was so close he was in her way at times. She used her elbow to nudge him away twice. When Alex got close, she switched to using only her hand. With his first spurt, Cora aimed him at her husband, who was hit directly between the eyes, causing him to fall back in surprise. The remainder she collected in the cup. There was still a small amount of the cum on the tip of Alex cock.
"May I?" Cora asked.
Alex nodded and his mother took the cup from Cora. Cora licked the cum from the tip and in a few seconds experienced an orgasm of her own. Nick and Cora left the room together.
Several minutes later, Cathy walked into the frame being escorted by her parents. All three wore white gowns. They walked her to the end of the table, and one stood on each side of their daughter.
Aphrodite stepped forward, outside the view of the cameras, and dropped her robe.
"Catherine, you are eighteen?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied. Her anxiety was obvious.
"Are you a virgin?"
"Yes, Mamas." Her hands were trembling.
"Do you wish to give your virginity to Papas?"
"Yes, Mamas."
Aphrodite looked at her parents. "Do you wish to prepare her?"
"Yes, Mamas," her parents replied.
They removed her robe and helped her to the table. Both parents held her legs and began massaging her pussy. Alex took pre-cum and touched it to Cathy's tongue.
"You may feel a little discomfort," Alex told her.
She nodded. Alex moved forward between her legs, then looked at Nick.
"Are you going to start the camera?"
"Oh, yeah. I forgot. Here, hold her leg."
Nick hurried to a table nearby and pushed a button to start recording, then returned and took his daughter's leg. Alex lined up with Cathy's pussy then nodded to Cora. She took a small amount of cum and touched it to her daughter's tongue. A few seconds later, Cathy came. Alex pushed himself inside, then stood still. When she finished, Cora served her a little more. When she came the second time, Alex began moving in and out, slowly, for several minutes.
"How are you, Cathy?"
"I really like this," she replied, moving with him. They continued for several minutes. Alex could see that she was a bit uncomfortable and came quickly into her. As she bucked her hips from her orgasm, the discomfort seemed to disappear more with each moan. When she finally relaxed, Alex pulled out. Cora produced a white cloth and cleaned them both, then held the bloody cloth toward the camera. Alex looked at the girl's father.
"Turn off the camera. We're finished."
"Oh yeah," he replied.
Alex helped Cathy sit up.
"How was it?"
"Scary at first, then a little sore. At the end it was really nice."
"Good luck with your cam site."
"Thanks. I'll email you a pass code, so you get free access."
"Thanks, I'll check in periodically and see how you're doing."
"Are you sure you don't want to join me on camera occasionally?"
"I'll pass, but thanks for the offer."
"Will you be at the winter solstice, Alex?"
"I sure will."
"I'll see you there, then."
Alex and Aphrodite got dressed and went home. The next big family event would be the winter solstice and impregnating Ariana.Solstice Ch. 10
Alex sexual abilities are tested in Madagascar.
On Tuesday, Demi got the group together to discuss the Madagascar trip.
"Gaia, said for me to book the trip for Mom, Ariana, and Alex. I have no clue where they came from, but somehow, I had dates and places in my head. You leave on the tenth at six-fifteen pm. The trip goes from Denver to Frankfurt, Germany. Then to Cairo/Egypt, Salaam/Tanzania, Nairobi/Kenya, and finally, to Antananarivo/Madagascar. Total time is forty-three hours."
"Nothing like the direct route," Ariana grumbled.
"Guys, I really tried, but that's the best route I could find."
"What do we do when we get to Madagascar?" her mother asked.
"I've booked you a hotel room in Anta-whatever it is, for two days to rest up."
"And then?" Aphrodite asked.
"Someone will come and get you," Demi replied.
"Who?" Alex asked.
"I have no clue."
"No name?" Aphrodite asked.
"You wait at the hotel. Someone will pick you up and take you to your destination."
"Which is?" Alex asked.
"Sixty miles away."
"Well, at least it's just an hour from the hotel."
"Actually, the sixty miles will take about six hours."
"Are we going on bicycles?" Ariana asked.
"Look, I'm telling you everything I know," Demi said, apologetically.
"It's okay, honey. Do you have our return info?" her mother asked.
"Hotel on the seventeenth for one night. You fly out the next morning at eight."
"Another direct route?" Alex asked, laughing.
"Yep, but it's thirty-three hours."
"At least that's shorter," Ariana added.
"Actually, it's the same. Madagascar is ten hours ahead of Denver time. It's still the same amount of time."
"Peachy," Ariana grumbled.
"So, we'll need to pack for eight days," her mother said.
"No, just three days. While you're in Madagascar, you'll be provided with your clothes," Demi said.
"What do they wear in Madagascar?" Alex asked.
"Malagasy attire," Demi replied.
"What's that?" Ariana asked.
"Beats me," Demi said, laughing.
"You're a big help," Ariana muttered.
"Sorry, best I can do."
"Anything else?" their mother asked.
"Yeah, have a nice trip," Alexandra said, nearly falling off her chair laughing.
It took a moment, but soon, they were all laughing.
Over the next few days, other questions came up, but Demi had no more information to add. They packed, and each wound up with a single, soft-sided bag for the trip. Alexandra did some research and filled them in on the country, culture, and climate.
The trip was exhausting, and by the time they reached their hotel, they were all ready to drop. Demi had booked the Relais des Plateaux for them, and after checking in and showering they were all three asleep in minutes. Aphrodite had planned ahead and set an alarm to get them up at eight am local time, with the intent of resetting their internal clocks, and overcoming the jet lag. Since they didn't know who was coming for them, or when, they stayed close to the hotel. On the morning of their second day, they were in the hotel restaurant having breakfast when a black man walked to them.
"We go now," he said.
"Who are you?" Aphrodite asked.
He smiled, showing several missing teeth. "We go now," he said again.
"To Miora?" Alex asked.
The man nodded and smiled. "We go now," he said, as he tugged on Alex' arm.
Alex waved to the waiter, who walked to the table. "We're waiting on someone to take us somewhere. Can you speak to this man and see if he's the one we're supposed to go with?"
The waiter spoke to the man in another language, and after he replied, turned back to Alex. "He is here to take three people to the woman. He was told he would recognize them by white hair. I believe you are supposed to accompany him, sir."
"Will you ask him to join us for breakfast?"
The waiter spoke to him again. The man held up both hands and shook them. He looked terrified as he spoke.
"He said something about gods. I couldn't make it out. He will drive you to where you need to go, but he is very afraid of all three of you."
"Thanks," Alex replied.
"Alex, why don't you go to our room and grab our bags? I'll get us checked out of the hotel," Aphrodite said.
"Okay, I'll meet you in the lobby," he replied.
When Alex returned, they were waiting on him near the front door. Keeping his distance, the man led them to a small white car that resembled an old VW Beetle. It was rusted and didn't appear to have glass anywhere except the windshield. They got inside with their bags and looked for their non-existent seatbelts. After several attempts, the man was able to get the car started and pulled away.
"We take a lot for granted," Aphrodite said.
The first couple of miles were on a nice, paved road. Traffic was heavy but the driver was good at getting through it. Traffic began to thin and so did the road. Within another mile it was a dirt road with ruts and holes big enough to swallow the car. Alex was convinced they could move faster if they walked. As the sun rose well into the sky, the humidity rose with it. It was sweltering.
"I wonder how much longer?" Alex asked.
Ariana looked at her watch. "We left the hotel just over an hour ago. If Demi was right, we have another five hours," she replied.
"Ughhh," he groaned.
"Lighten up. This is a once in a lifetime adventure," his mother said, smiling.
"We can only hope," Ariana replied.
Sleeping on the trip was impossible. Every time one would nod off, they would hit a rut or a hole that jarred the entire car. It was hours later when the driver finally stopped the car. He got out and opened the doors. Once outside the car, he pointed. About one-hundred yards ahead was a cluster of shacks.
"Go," he said. Alex made a gesture for the man to drive them. He pointed to a stick in the ground with a dead bird impaled on the end of it and shook his head. "Go." His attitude told them he wasn't going past the dead bird. Aphrodite offered the man two-hundred thousand Ariary, about fifty US dollars. He shook his head, jumped back in his car, and drove away as if terrified.
"Let's hope we're at the right place," Ariana said. She was smiling again.
They walked toward the houses. People stood and stared as they passed. They greeted each one and received a local greeting and smile in return.
"I've only seen women and kids. I wonder where the men are?" Alex asked.
"Maybe, you get to be the new village stud," Ariana chuckled.
"Maybe not," he replied.
"You could do a lot worse. At least they're beautiful," his mother said.
Alex looked more closely. These truly were beautiful people. Some were black and others appeared to be black and kind of Asian at the same time. All the children were about age six or older. They saw no babies. When they actually entered the village there was an older man and woman sitting on a porch.
"Alexandra said it's customary to greet elders first," Alex said, as he headed their way. When he got to the porch, he bowed a little and said, "Salama."
The couple smiled and returned his greeting. A woman of about forty walked to them.
"We've been expecting you," she said to Aphrodite, as she kissed her on each cheek. "I am Nomena."
"Hello Nomena. I'm Di. This is my daughter Ariana, and my husband, Alex."
They all greeted each other with kisses. "Alex is also your son?" she asked.
"He is," she replied.
"I welcome you to our village. I'm sure your trip has been long and hard. We will start with a shower if that is acceptable."
"That would be wonderful," Ariana said.
"When will I meet Miora?" Alex asked.
"You must call her Gades. It's spelled differently than your goddess. If you pass your tests, you will meet her tomorrow," Nomena replied.
"Tests?" Alex asked.
"You must prove your sexual ability first. If you succeed, you will meet her. If not, you will be sent back to the city. For now, let's get cleaned up then have something to eat."
She waved her hand, and three young women ran over and took their bags. Six other women, three that appeared around Alex age, and three about his mother's age, took their arms and led them to a small wooden house.
"The women will bathe you and get you dressed for our meal. I'm afraid they only speak Malagasy. Only two of us in the village speak English."
Nomena turned and walked away. The women paired up with an older and a younger woman, then led them inside. The women each wore a brightly colored sarong-style wrap around dress. They undressed the visitors, seemingly impressed with their light-colored skin, and chatted with each other as they did. When Alex' pants were removed all the women migrated to where he stood, admiring his cock. Alex' erection grew quickly, which seemed to impress them even more. Soon they returned to their duties. The Malagasy women removed their dresses. They all had gorgeous bodies. All three visitors were walked into an open shower then the women bathed them. Hands and fingers caressed every part. Aphrodite and Ariana were enjoying this as much as Alex was. One of the women called out to the others and they ran to Aphrodite, looking at her baby bump. A woman patted the bump then looked at Aphrodite. Aphrodite pointed to Alex and smiled, then patted Ariana's lower abdomen. The women grinned at Alex before returning to the bathing.
Once dried, the women dressed Aphrodite and Ariana in wrap arounds, like theirs and set them on chairs. They began applying makeup on the visitor's faces. Alex was left sitting on a stool naked, with his hard cock pointed forward. The women made several trips over to look more closely at his cock. Other than while bathing or drying him, no one touched it.
"Mom, I wonder if I get clothes?" Alex asked.
"Poor dip shit, has to run around naked with a hard-on," Ariana chuckled.
"Naked isn't too bad. The unattended hard-on is a pain in the butt."
"I'll suck it for you when they get my makeup done," his mother replied.
"Thanks, Mom. That'll help." When the women finished with Aphrodite, she walked to Alex. He smiled when he saw her makeup. She had beautiful floral patterns on her face. "You should see it. You look beautiful."
"I saw Ariana's. If mine's that pretty, I like it. Think I can help with your problem without messing it up?"
"As long as I don't shoot on your face," he replied.
"Mom, don't swallow it. Let's surprise these ladies with it."
His mother laughed. "Excellent idea."
Aphrodite knelt between her son's legs. She began by licking his length. All the women came over to watch and chattered between themselves. The older women were talking to the younger ones as if they were giving them instructions. Di took the head into her mouth and swirled him with her tongue before taking him in the rest of the way.
"You aren't going to last long, Alex," his mother told him.
"I know, I'm about to cum already."
"Go ahead. I don't know how much time we have."
Using both her hand and mouth, she brought him to erupt quickly. As he came, she held it all in her mouth, then quickly spit into Ariana's hand. When Aphrodite came the women seemed surprised and their discussion increased. Aphrodite stood and motioned for the women to come to her. Nomena walked in the building and up to them.
"Nomena, ask each woman to dip her finger in the cum, then when I give the signal, I want them to touch it to their tongue," Ariana said.
"Why are we doing this?" Nomena asked.
"Trust me. You do it too."
Nomena spoke to the women in Malagasy. Each did as Ariana had instructed and Nomena dipped hers too. When Ariana gave the signal, all the women, including Aphrodite and Ariana touched their tongues. They looked at each other questioningly. About twenty seconds later, every woman there came. Nomena looked more surprised than any of them and spoke to one of the women, who ran from the building.
"Does that happen each time?" Nomena asked.
"Every time. Regardless of which hole it goes in," Ariana replied.
"Amazing. May I?" she asked, holding out her finger again.
"Help yourselves," Ariana replied.
Nomena was the first to dip her finger. After her orgasm, the other women did it again. They kept it up until all the cum was gone. One of the young women, licked Ariana's palm, she came again.
"We're going to have to watch this one," Aphrodite said.
The woman who had gone, returned with a folded white cloth. It had a red and black stripe over one end. Working together, they draped it up the front of Alex left leg, over his arm and shoulder then around his right side and back over his left shoulder. It looked like a Roman toga of sorts and left his entire crotch bare.
"Nice look, dit wad," Ariana told him.
"It does look good. Very regal looking, and sexy," Aphrodite replied.
"And rightfully so, I'd say," Alex added, with a chuckle.
Nomena spoke to the women and they rushed outside. "We'll remain here for a few minutes. The children are being sent away during this part of the feast and testing. Gades said that anyone under eighteen is not permitted, as per your custom."
"Thank you," Alex replied.
"Alex, do you have other special talents?" Nomena asked.
"My pre-cum makes women horny."
"Just by tasting it?" she asked.
"Yes."
"May I?" she requested. Alex nodded. She touched her finger to the moisture on the end of his cock to her tongue. A few seconds later, she smiled. "Oh my," she said, grinning. They waited a few more minutes and one of the women returned and spoke to Nomena. "We can go now. The children have been moved."
The walked outside to a large table where many people were seated. There were just three men and they looked very old. The women ranged from ancient to about eighteen. Alex guessed there were about twenty-five people. Alex was seated at the head of the table with his mother and sister on either side. Nomena sat next to Aphrodite. An older woman stood at the opposite end of the table and spoke in Malagasy. Nomena translated.
"We have strangers with us today that may have been sent by Zanahary. If the male passes the tests, he will be presented to Gades. If she accepts him, they will create children. The tests would be impossible for an imposter to pass. The first test is to make a woman experience orgasm without touching her. She asked for a volunteer. The woman in yellow is the one she picked. Her name is Yana. I don't think this will present a challenge at all, Alex," Nomena said.
"She doesn't know what my semen does?"
"No, but you aren't allowed to touch her with your body."
"But I can touch her with my semen?"
"You can."
"You've got this, dit wad," Ariana said.
"What is dit wad?"
"It's a term of endearment," Ariana replied.
"I agree. You've got this, dit wad," Nomena said.
Alex grinned at her. "When do we start?"
"Whenever you want. You may eat first."
"No, let's get started."
Nomena stood and spoke to the woman at the other end. She nodded. "Follow Yana, the woman in yellow."
Alex stood, and the woman led him into a house. She sat on a chair facing him. Alex stood in front of her, and thinking thoughts of his mother, his erection began growing, and was soon at full stature. He began stroking himself standing a short distance in front of the woman. In minutes, his first stream hit her nose. Being surprised, she opened her mouth. The second stream went into her mouth and he painted her face with the rest. She moaned loudly when she came. After she recovered, she used her finger to wipe some off her face. Alex signaled for her to taste it. She did and a few seconds later began moaning again in another, even larger orgasm. She did it on her own the third time. They walked back to the table together. The woman talked rapidly to the older woman who had spoken earlier.
"She doesn't want you to succeed, Alex," Nomena said.
"Did Yana tell her how I did it?"
"No."
"Is she making up the challenges as she goes?" Alex asked.
"Yes, she seems to be."
"As long as she doesn't know what my cum does, I have a fighting chance. What's next?"
"She wants you to drink a full glass of water, then repeat what you just did with another woman."
Alex thought for a moment. "Nomena, may I have your water?"
She nodded and handed Alex her glass. He drank the full glass as stood.
"Why mine, Alex?"
"I suspect there's something in mine," he said, as he followed the next woman into the same house.
Everyone at the table heard her moans a few minutes later and Alex walked her back to the table. The two women talked back and forth for a moment before the old one spoke to the group again.
"Your next challenge is to make three women cum in five minutes," Nomena said.
"Can I pick the women?" Alex asked.
She spoke to the older woman. She nodded. Alex picked the three mature women that had been in the shower.
"Why those three?" Ariana asked.
"They know what's going to happen and are expecting it. All three were dying to take Mom's place when she was sucking me. I have a motivated group."
"Good thinking," Aphrodite replied.
"How many tests do I have, Nomena?"
"Two more after this."
Alex stood and escorted the women to the house. He sat them next to each other on the bed. Walking up to the first, he offered his hard cock. She shook her head. The second woman took him greedily as the others watched. When he was close, he pulled out and signaled each to open their mouths. Each got at least a full shot right into their mouth. Seconds later they all came. "Two to go," Alex thought.
They walked back to the table. The old woman looked frustrated now. She was quiet for a moment before speaking, then began.
"She said, she's never had an orgasm during intercourse. She is your next challenge."
"Right here, at the table," Alex insisted.
Nomena repeated his demand. After a moment of thought, the woman nodded. Alex took pre-cum from his cock and put it on his lips then walked to her. He grabbed her face and kissed her, making sure to get the pre-cum into her mouth with his tongue. He stepped back and watched as her face began to flush a few seconds later then stepped behind her. Alex swept the dishes off the table in front of her and bent her over the table. He pulled up her sarong then rubbed his cock between her labia. The pre-cum had worked. She was soaked. He gently slipped his cock into her and began moving slowly. The woman responded quickly to him, but he saw no sign that she was nearing orgasm. He reached around and pulled her sarong off her breasts and began massaging them and pinching her nipples. Her activity picked up but still wasn't where he wanted it. He started pounding her. She wasn't going to cum from this either. Alex knew it, but he also knew that when he came, she would. Before that happened, she was going to get the fucking of her life. He wasn't mad; Alex was determined. With every thrust the woman grunted. Alex was smiling. Hands began tapping on the table with his every thrust and soon the tapping was joined with song from the women that kept time with him. Alex came hard into her and kept on pumping. Several seconds later the old woman screamed as she came. She screamed several times before she began pleading with him to stop. He raised his arms above his head in victory, as the chanting and singing increased. In a moment he pulled out. He dipped his fingers into her cum filled pussy then stuck his fingers in her mouth. She began screaming again as the second orgasm engulfed her. Alex walked back to his seat and drank Ariana's water.
It was several minutes before the woman was able to get off the table and return to her seat, and another couple after that before she spoke.
Nomena translated again. "There's a woman in another house who has never had an orgasm. She is said to be frigid; I believe is the term. You must make her orgasm."
"Do I have a time limit?"
"No."
"Is this my final exam?"
"Yes, it is."
"All I have to do is make her cum?"
"That's all."
"This one, I'm taking my time. Nomena, I'd like you to come with me."
Nomena spoke to the old woman who thought for a moment then replied. "She said I may go with you, but I am not to participate in any way."
"That's good enough for me. Lead the way. Can someone get me some un-drugged food and water? I'm going to need nourishment when I get back."
"We've got you covered, dit wad," his sister said.
He winked at her then walked away with Nomena. They walked into another house together and in about thirty seconds, Alex was red in the face and storming back to the table. Nomena was right on his heels with a puzzled look on her face.
"Fuck this. I quit!" he barked.
"Alex, what's wrong?" Nomena asked.
"Gaia or Zanahary can kiss my ass. I AM NOT FUCKING A COW!!!"
Nomena started laughing. When she tried to speak, she laughed even harder. It was several minutes before she had calmed enough to speak, and even then, she broke into laughter several times. When she finished speaking in Malagasy everyone, except Aphrodite, Ariana, and Alex, were rolling with laughter.
"Nomena, what's going on?" Aphrodite asked.
"When we walked in, she was standing next to the bed. When she saw Alex, she spoke to him in Malagasy. A renitelo had wandered into the house."
"And I'm not fucking it!! Let's go," Alex said.
Nomena started laughing again. "Women in our village are forbidden to touch them. She was asking Alex to get it out of her house, not fuck it." She started laughing again. This time Aphrodite and Ariana joined in the laughter.
"So, I'm not expected to fuck a cow?"
"Alex, it's a bull," she laughed. "She wants you to shoo it away."
"Oh," he replied.
The old woman spoke. "She said you've passed the tests. You don't have to take the last one."
"Screw that. This woman's never had an orgasm. I'm fixin' to rectify that." Alex grinned and walked back to the house. A moment later the bull ran out the front door. Alex stepped out and took a bow then went back inside.
The woman looked about forty and was stunning. Her skin was darker than anyone he had ever seen. Her smile was to die for. Alex walked to her. He touched his hand to his chest.
"I'm Alex," he said, then touched her chest.
"Pia," she replied, smiling.
"Pia, you are a beautiful woman."
She had no clue what he said, but the way he said it made her feel good. She smiled again. Alex put his hand on her cheek and kissed her softly. She responded with slightly parted lips, and soon their tongues were teasing each other. Her arms went around him and began removing his white cloak. When she got it off, she gently placed it on the chair next to the bed, then removed her sarong. Her body was as beautiful as the rest of her, and Alex quickly achieved a full erection. She smiled and took his cock with her hand and began stroking it. Alex wanted no help from the pre-cum and knelt in front of her, as he kissed his way down her luscious body. He lingered at her breasts for a long time before moving lower. When he began kissing and nibbling around her pubic hair, she sighed. He laid her back onto the bed and moved between her legs, then with just his lips and tongue teased the entire area. He continued for a good fifteen minutes until her pelvis rocked with his movements. She was close. Alex teased more, avoiding her hard little pearl. When she came closer, he backed off several times. He could make her cum whenever he wanted but continued to edge her. When he finally let her cum, it was ear piercing. Her screams were loud enough they were heard well beyond where the others were waiting. Everyone at the table smiled, knowing what had happened. Alex let her rest a few minutes before returning to her sensitive pussy and starting again. She came again about five minutes later, with just a bit less volume than before.
Alex moved up between her legs and lined himself up. Very slowly, he entered her. She was so tight; it was like entering a virgin. She moaned with his every thrust and gasped with every withdrawal. They continued slowly for several minutes and she began to increase her speed. Alex matched her. His mouth covered hers as she moaned. She stiffened, her legs began to shake, and her pelvis drove onto him as she came again. She was even louder this time than before. Alex rolled over and pulled her on top of him, then Pia took over the movement. She pounded herself onto him and soon came a fourth time.
"Ahhhhhhhh," she cried. "Ahhhh, ahhhhh, ahhhhh!!!" Over and over.
She had recovered and sat back up when Alex came. She sat smiling at him. Then the effect of his cum hit her. Her first expression was surprise, followed by pure bliss. She screamed again several times before she collapsed.
"Thank you, Pia."
She started sobbing. Alex held her for a while, but she wouldn't stop. Alex got up and walked to the door.
"Nomena," he called. "I need your help."
She ran to him. "What's wrong?"
"She's crying. I think I may have hurt her."
Nomena went to her. They spoke for a moment before Nomena turned back to him, smiling.
"She isn't hurt. You made her feel like a woman. Her tears are happiness."
Alex walked to her and cuddled with Pia. Nomena left them alone and went back to the table. When she explained it to those at the table, the singing began again and continued until Pia and Alex walked together back to them. He kissed her again before helping her sit in a vacant chair, then returned to his own.
"Is this drug free?" he asked.
"It is," Ariana said.
"Sounded like it went well in there," Aphrodite said.
"I didn't cheat either. The first four were without pre-cum or cum. All natural."
As Alex began eating, the old woman at the far end of the table got up and walked to him. She smiled and spoke in Malagasy.
"She says, you are the real thing, and she would like to introduce you to Gades tomorrow morning."
"I'd like that."
The woman spoke again. "She is sorry, she tried to trick you, and wants to thank you for making her daughter a woman."
"Tell her that her daughter was always a woman. She had never been loved properly before."
Nomena translated for him. The woman smiled and put her hand on his shoulder. Alex reached behind her and grabbed her butt, then winked at her. The woman shook her head and spoke to Nomena.
"She says, maybe in a day or two. She's still getting over the last time."
"I'm holding her to that," Alex replied.
When Nomena translated it, the woman blushed and kissed him on the cheek, then went back to her seat. No one started leaving until Alex finished his meal. When Pia finished, she walked to his end of the table and spoke to Nomena.
"My sister wants me to tell you thank you again and that she hopes her daughter accepts you tomorrow."
"She's Gades' mother? And your sister?"
"She is. She will accompany you tomorrow to meet her and tell her about her experience with you today."
"I hope she accepts me too. Will you introduce my wives to Pia?"
Nomena spoke to Pia. Pia smiled then kissed both on each cheek. "She says your mother and sister wives are very lucky women."
"I'm the lucky one," Alex replied, taking each of their hands and smiling at them.
She spoke again to Pia. Somewhere in the conversation her heard dit wad.
Pia spoke again and finished her statement with dit wad. "She says you are all very fortunate, dit wad."
Ariana laughed. Alex winked at her, then stood and held Pia for a long time. She kissed his cheeks then kissed him on the mouth.
When nearly everyone had gone, Nomena turned to Aphrodite. "I assume you are all tired. Would you like me to show you where you'll be sleeping?"
"I think we'd love that," Aphrodite replied.
"I'd like another shower, if that's possible," Alex added.
"How many women would you like to help you? Every woman in the village would love to do that."
"Every woman?" he asked.
"Every one of us," Nomena replied.
"Then, I'd like you to help me, Nomena."
She smiled. I'll show you to your lodging first then."
"Alex, save a little for mom and me. We haven't been laid in four days," Ariana said.
"Do you enjoy the company of women?" Nomena asked, Ariana.
"Mom and I both do," she replied.
"My daughters would both enjoy spending time with you. They've offered several times already."
"You aren't old enough to have grown daughters," Aphrodite told her.
"I assure you that I am. They are twins and both almost nineteen. They are very capable young women."
"I'm in," Ariana replied.
"Me too," Aphrodite added.
"I'll send them too you when I take Alex to the shower."
Ariana and Aphrodite gave each other a high five. Nomena dropped them off and left with Alex. They went to another house nearby and went inside.
"Lanja, Lanta," Nomena called. Two girls walked into the room and bowed to Alex. "These are my daughters, Lanja and Lanta." Both smiled and bowed again.
"Nomena, they're beautiful. Oh, to be Oreo stuff," Alex said, almost drooling.
"What is Oreo stuff?" Nomena asked.
"In the states we have a cookie. It has chocolate on both sides and in the middle is white icing. It's called Oreo stuff."
"You would like to be a cookie sandwich with my daughters?"
"Sorry, I didn't mean to offend you or your daughters."
"I'm not offended at all. Tomorrow afternoon you can be a cookie with them. They would enjoy that. Neither has been with a man."
"They're virgins?"
"All the women under twenty-four are. We've had no man for seven years. We open the hymens so they can use toys, I believe you call it, but have never touched a man. It will be a good learning experience for them."
She apparently repeated to the girls what she had told Alex. They were very enthusiastic about the idea. She spoke to them again and they ran out the front door.
"Why did they run away?" Alex asked.
"They're going to see your wives. That excites them as well."
"Nomena, you only have the three older men that I saw?"
"Yes. Gades' father was the last of the men. He was killed at a sapphire mine eight years ago. None of the women have produced male offspring in many years. We are hoping you and Gades make a son."
"What's going on the next few days?"
"Tomorrow morning, you'll meet Gades. If she accepts you, three days later you will mate. Each morning between now and then you will spend time together and get to know each other. In the afternoon you are free, but most, if not all, the women are hoping to be with you. You impressed them today."
"What if Gades doesn't like me?"
"You'll have plenty of free time before you leave for the women."
"Do you think she'll accept me?"
"From what I saw today, I have little doubt. Ready for your shower?"
"Ready."
*****
Lanja and Lanta walked, almost ran, into the house where Aphrodite and Ariana were. They bowed politely, removed their sarongs, walked to the women, and quickly removed theirs. They were grinning and giggling at each other.
"They don't waste any time around here, do they?" Ariana asked.
"Not much," her mother replied, just as Lanja kissed her.
The beautiful eighteen-year-old twins were all over Aphrodite and Ariana. Rather than put up any resistance, the mother and daughter joined right in. The twins were eating the women, lying side by side on the full-size bed, and triggered both orgasms at the same time. Ariana was resting her hand on her mother's thigh. Loose items in the house began whirling through the air in all directions, and the wind outside sounded like a freight train. The front door blew open and the house was filled by a strong dusty wind. They all covered their heads for protection as they scrambled to get under the bed. The twins chattered with each other in Malagasy.
"Tadio! Tadio!" the twins screamed.
"What's going on?" Aphrodite asked, excitedly.
"Tadio," one of the twins said.
In a moment, the wind and howling vanished, and the women all crawled out from under the bed. They stepped outside to look around. The sky was completely clear. People were standing outside looking around, and they all looked confused.
"Where is Nomena?" Aphrodite asked the twins.
Ariana realized, at that moment, they were standing there naked. "Mom, we might want to go get some clothes on before we go looking for Nomena."
The four naked women went back inside and quickly put on their sarongs, then the girls led them to where their mother was. She and Alex were standing on the porch talking to an older man and her mother.
"Nomena, what happened?" Aphrodite asked.
Nomena turned to them. "My father said there was a tornado, but it was wrong."
"Wrong how?" Alex asked.
"It was rotating backward, counterclockwise."
"When I was reading up on storms, it said the normal rotation below the equator is clockwise. Above the equator is counterclockwise," Ariana said.
"Always?" Aphrodite asked.
"No, there are rare exceptions."
Alex walked to his sister. "Ari, did you cum right before it happened?"
"Mom and I both did."
Alex chuckled. "I think it might be a good idea for you two not to be together when you cum for a while."
Nomena had been listening to them. "Ariana, you believe you and your mother caused the tadio?"
"The reason I was sent with Mom and Alex is because there's a storm coming. If I don't stop it, your entire village will be destroyed. Gaia told me this," Ariana said.
"Zanahary gave you such power?"
"Not yet, but I seem to be getting it."
"You will use weather to fight weather?"
"Nomena, I'm not sure. For the last couple of months, when I orgasm, it causes air disturbances. Today, Mom and I both came at the same time, and you saw what happened. That's all I know," Ariana told her.
"When will this storm come?"
"I don't know. Gaia or Zanahary, didn't say. I do need to learn more about what the orgasms can do."
Nomena turned to her parents and spoke to them at length in Malagasy. Her father looked at the sky in all directions, shook his head and spoke.
"My father said there is no storm."
"Not yet at least, but there will be." Ariana replied. "Is your father the local weatherman?"
"He can usually tell us a few days in advance of big storms."
"Ask him which direction big storms come from?"
She spoke to her father then turned back to Ariana. "The really big ones always come from the east and move northward."
They continued talking for about another twenty minutes as Ariana began to formulate ideas. She wasn't ready to discuss them yet with the villagers. A short time later, Ariana, her mother, and brother went back to the house.
"I see wheels turning in your head; what's on your mind?" her mother asked.
"Okay, when I cum we get flying clothes. When we came a little while ago, it wasn't just at the same time. I was touching you. I think that amplified it. Gaia said, there's strength and power in numbers, and that women are powerful creatures. A tornado won't stop a hurricane. To stop it we'll need more women cumming with us, and probably, Alex too. We do that at every one of our celebrations with the cup."
"I can see it now. Everyone cums, we make a giant tornado, which would likely kill us all. We can cum and go at the same time," Alex said, grinning.
"I like how you think, dit wad," Ariana said.
There was a knock on the door. "Come in," Aphrodite called.
Nomena walked in. She looked troubled. "When we have guests in the village, it's customary to make them feel as comfortable as possible. The elders have decided that the three of you need to be separated. They're concerned that if another tadio was generated, people could get hurt."
"Separate us how?" Alex asked.
"Just for sleeping really. You'll sleep in different houses. They don't want you having sex with each other."
"Nomena, the sex isn't a big deal, but I don't like splitting us up," Alex said.
"Alex, I'm not crazy about it either, but they've treated us well. We're here because Gaia wants us here. I think we're perfectly safe," his mother told him.
"I think so too," Ariana agreed.
Alex nodded to Nomena. "Aphrodite will use this house. Lanja has been assigned to stay with her. Ariana will stay at my home with Lanta. They have been told to provide for your every want and need. Alex, since you will be meeting with Gades, her mother, Pia, will be your companion. You will sleep at her home."
"Are we forbidden to have sex?" Ariana asked.
"Certainly not. They just don't want you to have sex with each other. You can have sex with any of the adults in the village," Nomena replied. "Are these arrangements acceptable?"
"They are," Aphrodite said.
Nomena turned and opened the front door. The twins and Pia stepped inside and walked to their assigned partners.
"They'll get each of you settled. Dinner is in about thirty minutes with the entire village, including the children."
"I'm going to need a different outfit then," Alex said.
"Already taken care of. Pia will dress you when you get to her home."
Alex and Ariana grabbed their bags, kissed their mother goodbye, and were led away by their companions. Lanja had Aphrodite's sarong off the moment the door closed.Solstice Ch. 09
Brother gets his first sister pregnant.
The winter solstice came quickly. On December twentieth, Alex and his four ladies went to his grandparents' house for the celebration. The weather wasn't cooperating, and they expected few other family members. It was also mid-week, and many would have to stay in hotels, which would further reduce attendance. Alex liked the idea of a smaller group. For the first time in his experience, the women only outnumbered the men by about two to one, which would work out well with his new hope for using the elixir of vitality.
The proceedings began as usual with the 'royal' family in front of the group. Alex was in the middle, his mother and Ariana seated on his right. Demi and Alexandra, his E'mamas, were seated on the left. Aphrodite stood and faced the family then dropped her robe. Seeing his mother do that, gave Alex an instant erection every time.
"Welcome to the winter solstice celebration. You might have noticed that Xander isn't with us. He's gone to Greece to act as Papas for our family there. The weather hasn't favored us for this celebration, and there aren't many of us here, but I'm sure we'll have a great time. The only big event we have planned is the fertilization rite with Mamas Ariana tomorrow afternoon. We'll do that after the feast."
"Mamas, what's with the hair?" Danae asked.
"That was a gift from Gaia. It wasn't something any of us chose. For now, that's about all I can say about it."
Aphrodite walked to Alex and knelt. She pulled up his robe to reveal his cock, then leaned forward and kissed the head. She stood, then took her seat, with her legs spread. Ariana stood and dropped her robe then knelt in front of her brother.
"Papas, may I have your treasure?" she asked.
"I would be honored," Alex replied.
His sister took his cock in her mouth and began sucking him as she caressed his balls. Alex lovingly ran his fingers through her hair as he watched her. As he neared his climax, his sister went deeper, and as soon as he filled her mouth, she let the cum spill from it into the cup her mother was holding. Ariana came seconds later. A sudden breeze came through the room causing everyone but Ariana to look around for its source.
"Thank you, Papas," she said, then stood and returned to her seat.
Demi stood next, dropping her robe, and kneeling before her brother. "Papas," she said. She also took his cock in her mouth, then stood and knelt in front of her mother. "Mamas," she said, then licked from the bottom of the labia to her clit and kissed her mons. Aphrodite grinned at her, then shook her head smiling. Demi moved to her sister and repeated the same thing, then after dipping her finger into the cum, returned to her chair.
Alexandra stood, and repeated the steps with Alex, Aphrodite, and Ariana, then returned to her seat. Aphrodite offered the cup to Ariana who dipped her finger in it then dipped her own. All four women touched their fingers to their tongues. They all came moments later, and the breeze was felt again. The group began snapping their fingers until all four had recovered.
The remainder of the family went through their customary greetings in a similar manner but kissed the mons of all four women rather than lick. Danae and Selene were the exceptions, they took Alex into their mouths before moving on, and licking, then kissing the pussies of the women. Astrae, to the surprise of both Alex and Aphrodite, kissed both. Every woman in the group dipped a finger into the cum before returning to their seats. Cletus also dipped his finger. When the greetings were complete, Aphrodite nodded to the group and the women touched the cum to their tongues. In a few seconds, the group of women came at the same time.
Aphrodite stood to address the group. "Papas, Mamas Ariana, and I, have discussed a couple of items that we'd like your opinions on. The first is our customary opening greeting. There's nothing in any of the texts that require the kneeling and kissing of the genitals. I'd like your opinions on possibly changing that to something, well...a more traditional greeting."
There was immediate stirring in the room.
"Why would we want to change that?" Phoebe asked. "It's our way of showing respect to Mamas, E'mamas, and Papas."
The rest of the group seemed to agree.
Hera stood. "Mamas, the traditions we follow have been done the way we do them for probably more years than all our ages combined. I, for one, enjoy that particular tradition. I say we leave it as is."
Everyone murmured in agreement.
"Thank you for your input. We'll continue it then. Papas would like to discuss our second item?"
She sat back in her seat and Alex stood. "I met with most of the men at the equinox and told them that I had no plans on changing our traditions. We give the men the elixir of vitality only on the second day of our celebrations. As you know, that's the one that enhances their abilities. I noticed that by about eight, on our first night, all the men are spent, and only the women are continuing with each other. The men are all sitting around. I'd like to hear your thoughts on making the elixir available on the first night too. It could be optional. No one would be required to take it. Can we get your input on that idea?" Alex asked.
Everyone seemed to approve.
Aphrodite stood again. "Can I get a show of hands from those who would like to make that change?" Every hand went up. "Those opposed." No one raised their hand. "I'd say that's an approval. We'll put the elixir on the dining room table for those of you interested. Let's break for dinner and let the celebration begin."
Aphrodite went to Demi and Alexandra. "I'm not complaining, but what's up with the licks rather than just the kiss?"
Both grinned at her. "We thought it would be a fun thing to do. Hopefully, it'll catch on," Alexandra said.
"With a big group, we'll all be cumming from getting licked that many times," Aphrodite replied.
"And the downside of that is what?" Demi asked, smiling.
A few minutes later, Astrae came to Alex. "You looked surprised when I greeted you today," she said.
"I was. I thought you were limiting yourself to Jason."
"Jason wasn't particularly good about limiting himself to me. I dumped him."
"Our family isn't much for limitations within itself."
"I knew that and had no problem with it. Jason isn't limiting himself to family. He's screwing everyone that'll have him. I've decided to keep mine in the family."
"Me too," Alex replied.
"Does that include me?" Astrae asked.
"You're family."
"Tonight, or tomorrow, maybe?"
"We can do that," Alex replied.
Astrae kissed him and left. Alex watched her walk away. "Nice ass," he thought.
When Alex finished dinner, he decided to mingle. People had already paired up to the extent that walking through the room took some careful navigation. His mother, who was a hot commodity amongst the women, was on the couch, being eaten and eating her sister. Ariana was riding the face of Selene, while Nicholas, Cathy's father, screwed Selene. Demi was being eaten by Cathy with his aunt Hera coaching her. Alexandria and Cathy's mother, Cora, were eating each other. There were naked people everywhere. Tamara and Maeve were sitting together next to Alexandra and Cora watching. Alex walked up behind them and put a hand on each of their shoulders.
"I understand congratulations are in order to both of you," he said.
Both looked at him with surprised looks. "How could you know that? We just got the tests today," Maeve asked.
"You wouldn't believe me if I told you," he replied, smiling.
"Try us," Tamara said.
"Gaia told me."
"You're right. We don't believe you. Thank you for helping us," Maeve said.
"I'm really glad I could. When are you due?"
"The last half of June," Tamara replied. "Why aren't you in the middle of all this? You're usually the busiest one here."
"I'm enjoying getting the chance to talk to people. That doesn't happen much at these things," Alex replied.
"Alex," his grandmother, Phoebe, called from across the room.
He stood and walked to her. "What's up Grandma?"
"Your grandfather and uncle Tobias have teamed up on Hera in the bedroom. She wants to know if you'll take the front."
Alex chuckled, "Which bedroom?"
"The master."
"Okay, see you later Grandma."
Alex walked to the bedroom. His aunt Hera was on the bed straddling her father, Adonis. Her brother, Tobias, was pounding her ass. She was getting and giving a real workout. He stood in front of her watching for a minute.
"Don't just stand there! Shove that cock down my throat," his aunt ordered.
"Yes ma'am," he replied, following her instruction.
"Choke her with it. The harder you do it, the better she likes it," his grandfather told him.
Alex shoved his cock in hard. His aunt gagged but showed no signs of wanting him to stop or even back off. He held her head and pounded her as hard as her brother and father were doing on the other end. Alex' mother poked her head in the room.
"Alex, when you get a minute, I'd like to talk to you out here."
"Sure, Mom. I'll be right there."
When Alex came, a few minutes later, his aunt held him in place and forced him to cum deep in her throat. A few seconds later, she stiffened and arched and began moaning loudly as she came. When finished, Alex stepped back. Her brother pulled out of her ass and shoved his cock into her throat and filled her a second time. He wasn't finished when her father pushed him out of the way and took her throat, filling her a third time. She collapsed onto the bed. Her father smacked her hard on the ass as the three men left the room.
Alex went to his mother. "What's up?"
She took his hand and walked him to the bathroom and closed the door. "Have you noticed anything unusual about Ariana?"
"I don't think so. Why?"
"Have you been around her when she cums?"
"You mean the curtain thing?"
"Alex, it wasn't just the curtains. When she came, a few minutes ago, every robe in the room that wasn't being held down by something flew across the room."
"She's getting stronger, Mom."
"What are you talking about?"
"Mom, I think Ariana's orgasm is what's going to stop that storm in Madagascar. When she came really hard, a week or so ago, the curtains moved like they had been blown. When she came later, they did it again. It was less, but so was her orgasm. When all the women came tonight, the curtains moved and there was a breeze in the room. Everyone felt it. I think, somehow, Ariana having an orgasm is going to be how she stops that storm."
"Alex, I think you watch too many movies. That's just too weird."
"And teleporting to Olympus, our hair, and all the other things aren't? Mom, you're the embodiment of Gaia. I wonder what would happen if you and Ariana came at the same time."
"I guess we'll have to find out. Not here though. We'll try that at home, just in case."
Alex slipped his fingers between his mother's legs and teased her pussy. She grinned, turned, and bent over the bathroom counter. Alex slipped himself inside. His mother moaned. His arms went around her and cupped both breasts as he watched her reflection in the mirror.
"I love you, Mom."
She smiled and gestured a kiss in the mirror as they continued their coupling. They went on for several minutes before Alex came inside her. A few seconds later, he watched in the mirror as she came, and then recovered resting on the counter. Alex stepped back and kissed her lower back before leaving. He had no sooner entered the hallway before he ran into Astrae. She took his hand and led him into the guest room.
Aphrodite walked into the living room and looked around. Cathy was laying on the floor, on her back, being taken missionary style by her father, Nicholas. She seemed bored to tears. Aphrodite walked over to her and squatted over her face.
"Open your mouth, Cathy," she told her.
As Cathy did, Aphrodite let the cum drip from her pussy and into the girl's mouth. Cathy came a moment later. When she recovered, Aphrodite did it again. Nick pulled out of his daughter and came all over her abdomen and pussy. Cathy was laying limp on the floor when Aphrodite walked away.
Astrae had Alex' cock in her mouth the minute the door was closed.
"Who am I tasting?" she asked.
"My mom."
"She tastes really good. So, do you."
"If you'll get on the bed, I'd like to see how you taste," Alex replied.
She got on the bed, on her side, with one knee drawn up, and motioned for him with her finger. Alex joined her, letting her take his cock in her mouth, and moved his head between her legs. He dragged his tongue over her full length then began teasing her asshole. Astrae squirmed as he did.
"That tickles, but I like it," she giggled.
Alex continued tonguing her ass. She adjusted her position to reach his and joined him, then licked over his perineum to his balls, and sucked one into her mouth. She used her hand to stroke his cock and moved from one nut to the other before going back to sucking him.
"You've gotten very good at that in a short time," Alex told her.
"Thanks. It's really hard to concentrate with you and me both doing it. Can I do you and then you can do me?"
"Sure, if that's what you'd like."
Alex rested his head on the inside of her leg, and she sucked and played with him. When Alex felt his stirrings begin to build, he returned to Astrae's pussy. He concentrated his efforts on her clit to get her near where he was. As soon as her clit began to soften, he sucked it into his mouth and lapped at it rapidly with his tongue. When she came, Alex released his load into her mouth, and just as she started to relax, the effect of his cum threw her into another orgasm, even bigger than before. He put his hands on her hips to hold her pussy to his mouth. Astrae jerked so hard to get him free of her sensitive clit that she rolled out of bed and onto the floor. After getting over the initial shock, she started laughing. Alex couldn't help but laugh with her.
He took her hand and helped her back onto the bed, then rolled her onto her stomach. Alex raised her hips and slid his cock into her wet pussy. She cooed as he did and pushed back on him. They began a steady rhythm.
"Are you going to push me on the floor again?" she asked.
"We'll see, I guess."
Alex licked his thumb and teased her asshole.
"Have you done it in the butt?" she asked.
"A couple of times. How about you?"
"No. I liked your tongue, and the teasing with your finger, but I don't think I want anything else in there."
Alex pushed just the tip of his thumb into her. "So, none of this?" he asked, as he began moving the tip in and out.
"That's far enough. Yes, I like that." They continued fucking and Alex continued moving his thumb. "Push it in just a little more. Let me see how it feels." Alex pushed in farther and began thumb fucking her ass. He could tell she was enjoying it. She came a few minutes later, and as she did, Alex pushed his thumb all the way in. She moaned even louder. She recovered and continued to move on him. Alex came several minutes later, and when he triggered her next orgasm, he felt like she was going to lop off his thumb before she stopped. Alex pulled himself out and rolled onto the bed next to her. She kissed him.
"Alex, that was the absolute best."
"Thanks. I'm glad you enjoyed it."
Alex got up and took a shower. He invited Astrae to join him, but she wanted to just lay in the bed and relax for a little while. After his shower, he kissed her and went back to the living room. He walked to the kitchen for a drink and snack. Ariana was sitting at the table, eating a cookie.
"Any idea why Mom is watching me?" she asked.
"She always watches us. Nothing gets past her."
"She's not doing it now, but when I was with Cora a few minutes ago, she was watching me like a hawk."
"Have you noticed anything different when you cum?"
"I don't notice shit when I cum. I'm kinda busy, dit wad. Why?"
"Just wondering if your racing stripe was giving you a power boost or anything."
"Cute, real cute."
*****
The next morning the festivities were slated to begin at one, and people began arriving around twelve-thirty. As always, Cletus out did himself with the feast. By two, everyone was seated and waiting for the big event. The only thing scheduled was Ariana's fertilization. Aphrodite and Alex led the procession to the chairs. Ariana was behind them with Demi and Alexandra bringing up the rear. Once seated, Aphrodite stood and faced the group, then dropped her robe.
"We're here today for Papas to fertilize Mamas Ariana."
She nodded to Alex and Ariana. Ariana stepped up to the foot of the bed, with Demi and Alexandra, naked, on either side. Aphrodite turned to her.
"Do you wish to be fertilized by Papas?" she asked.
"Yes, Mamas," she replied.
Alex stepped in front of Ariana and removed his robe. He smiled at his sister as he removed hers, then touched his cock and collected pre-cum on his finger. He kissed her, then touched his finger to her tongue. They placed her on the table, then Alexandra and Demi supported her legs and held them apart.
"Is it your desire that I fertilize you?" he asked.
"Yes, Papas, my brother, my husband. I want the seed of Gaia."
Alex squatted between her legs and explored her pussy with his fingers for a moment before he began licking and kissing it. She was already aroused when he touched her and near orgasm by the time he stood. Alex lined up for penetration.
"I think I'm gonna cum the second you put it in me," Ariana said, softly.
"That's fine with me. I like it when you cum. Ready?"
"Let's do this," she said, grinning.
Alex pushed his cock inside her. Ariana was right, she came immediately, and hard. Alex got just a glimpse of flying robes before they were on the mountain top.
Gaia was standing at the head of the table next to Ariana. "She really gets into the orgasm, doesn't she?"
"Even more so lately, I think," Alex said, as he continued moving in and out of her.
"Aphrodite, Alex is on the right track, but bear in mind there's strength and power in numbers. Women are powerful creatures."
"You're talking in riddles," Ariana said.
"Your mother will explain it later," Gaia told her. "Demi will make arrangements for your trip. Alexandra, your transcriptions are a work of art. By the way, Adara is carrying our son, Alex. I'll see three of you in Madagascar. Alex, say the word."
"Dimiourgo," Alex said, and erupted into Ariana.
They were back in the house and the flying robes were just beginning to settle when Ariana came again. The robes began swirling around them, as if caught in a whirl wind. The family, sitting in the chairs, seem to be in shock. As Alex and Ariana began recovering, the robes drifted to the floor.
"Everyone calm down. It's nothing to be concerned about," Phoebe announced.
"What the hell was that?" Tobias asked.
Phoebe looked at Aphrodite before replying. "A minor air disturbance. No one was injured. It's nothing to worry about," Phoebe replied.
Alex helped Ariana off the table, and they walked to the bathroom to clean up.
"Let the festivities begin," Aphrodite announced, as if nothing had happened. No one moved. They sat looking at her with puzzled expressions on their faces. She looked at her mother, who shrugged. "As soon as Papas and Mamas Ariana return, we'll explain it," Aphrodite told them.
The group waited, whispering to each other. Aphrodite, Demi, and Alexandra sat in their chairs and waited with them. Alex and Ariana returned a few minutes later, and Aphrodite motioned them to come to their chairs.
"Since we discovered that the Nea Archi prophecy had been fulfilled, a few 'unusual' things have happened. When Papas fertilized me, we saw Gaia. She was there with us," Aphrodite told them.
"Why couldn't we see her?" Tobias asked.
"Although we were right in front of you, we were transported to Olympus. That's where the fertilization took place. To you that were watching, we didn't leave. Alexander, Ariana, Demi, Alexandra, and I were all there on Olympus, and we all saw her. It happened again when Papas fertilized Adara. Her mother and grandmother were also transported. Adara, Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra, were touched by Gaia. That's what caused the white streaks in their hair."
"What about you and Papas?" Adonis asked.
"Gaia kissed us," Alex replied.
"Today, it happened again. We returned to Olympus and Gaia," Aphrodite said.
"But what's with the flying robes?" Helena asked.
"Gaia told us, that in February, Papas and both Mamas will be traveling to Madagascar to fertilize another of her followers. Ariana has been given a task to accomplish while we're there. The flying robes and wind have something to do with that," Aphrodite told them. "We're not sure how, but that's what Gaia said."
"Ariana, er, Mamas Ariana, what's the task you've been given?" Adonis asked.
"Apparently, I'm supposed to divert a storm. Don't ask me how. I have no freakin' idea," she replied.
The family seemed to accept what they had said and began getting up and clearing the room.
*****
The celebration was in full swing in no time. There were naked bodies everywhere. Cletus and Nick were together. Alex couldn't remember seeing Cletus with anyone before, and was glad he was finally getting to join in. Alex was sitting in a recliner watching everyone when his grandmother, Rhea, came to him.
"Why is my grandson, Papas, sitting here all alone with a semi?" she asked.
"I'm just enjoying watching everyone have a good time."
She reached down and began massaging his cock. He quickly got a full erection. She straddled him and slipped his cock into her.
"Can you enjoy the show like this?" she asked.
"Ummm, much better like this, Grandma."
She began slowly moving on him, as he nibbled on her breasts. Even being over three times his age, Alex was impressed with her beautiful body. She continued her slow steady ride for many minutes, gradually increasing her arousal. After a few more minutes, she grabbed his shoulders and was consumed by her orgasm. Alex continued moving into her, and several minutes later he filled her with his load. She came a second time and collapsed onto him.
"I'm too damned old to do that twice," she whimpered.
"Apparently not, Grandma."
"I hope you aren't in a hurry to get up. I can't move."
"Take your time," he said, smiling.
Several minutes later, she sat up and kissed Alex, then climbed off the chair. Alex looked around at the crowd again and saw Cathy sitting alone in a corner with a dejected look on her face. He rose from the chair and walked to her, then sat on the floor beside her.
"Why the sad look?"
"I think everyone is avoiding me," she replied.
"Why would they do that?" Alex asked.
"I think it's because I look so young."
"I checked your ID myself. Let's show them you're not too young."
She grinned as Alex put his arm around her and pulled her over onto his lap, facing him. He smiled, then leaned down and kissed her. They stayed like that, just kissing for a few minutes before his hand moved to her tiny breast. Alex pinched her puffy nipple.
"Ow!"
He pinched the other one and she flinched, then sliding his hand down her body, he cupped her pussy. Cathy moaned, as her legs spread for him. His fingers began exploring her developing moisture. Her hips began moving along with his fingers. Alex lifted her for a moment and moved his cock between her labia with the head pointed toward the front. Cathy slid back and forth along him, rubbing her clit along his underside. She did that for several minutes before lifting and lowering herself onto him. Cathy was too small to accept his entire length, and putting her weight on her legs, began sliding up and down on him.
"Alex, you really fill me up. This feels so good."
"Yes, it does. Try rocking, rather than lifting," he suggested.
Cathy changed her pattern of movement. "Oh, you're hitting new places. Oh god! I'm going to cum."
"Not yet, slow down. Get close then ease off. When you do cum, it'll be even better."
She edged herself for several minutes, but finally reached a point where she could no longer control it. "Ohhhhhhh! Ohhhh, ohhhh!" she called out, as she came hard, riding him. She arched so much; Alex grabbed her to keep her from falling backward. When she relaxed, he eased her onto her back with his cock still inside her. Alex lifted her hips, pulling himself out of her, and raising her pussy to his mouth. He sucked her, still hard, clit into his mouth. Being really sensitive, she struggled to pull away, but Alex held her firmly and continued teasing it with his tongue.
"Ahhhh, uh, uh, uh," she screamed, as she came a second time. Alex eased off, then gradually stopped, lowering her back to the floor. He got up on his knees, grabbed her by the hips and stood. Carrying her upside-down, facing away from him, with her pussy at his chest level, he walked to the kitchen. Cathy was too exhausted to resist. He walked to his mother.
"Mom, I think her clit needs a kiss," he said.
Aphrodite grinned, then leaned forward teasing the girl's clit with her tongue. Cathy began to struggle from her oversensitive clit and his mother eased off. Aphrodite felt the girl's hands on her ass. Cathy pulled her face between Aphrodite's legs and began licking her.
"Feisty one, hey?" Aphrodite said, as she returned to licking the girl.
Several of the others gathered around at the sight. The women were eating each other, as Alex held the smaller one in the air. Cathy had been ripe for another orgasm and came quickly. Her legs were flailing toward the ceiling and her body tensed and trembled being held upside down. Her moans were loud.
"No more, no more, please," she begged.
Aphrodite stepped back as Cathy went limp in Alex hands. Aphrodite put her hands under Cathy's shoulders. "Let's lay her across the table. I'm sure someone will want to play with her," Aphrodite said, grinning.
They put her on the table and hadn't even had time to let go before Astrae straddled her face. Her father, Nick, stepped up between her legs, raised them, and slipped his cock into her drenched pussy. Cletus walked over and began putting freshly cut fruit on her chest and abdomen. Alexandra came over with Cool-Whip and put dollops on her breasts, navel, and mons. Cletus added cherries to the dollops to top them off. Alex smiled and turned to the group.
"There's some dessert on the table. Help yourselves," he said. Several people walked into the dining area to partake in the repast. Alexandra came to him a few minutes later.
"Alex, can I talk to you in private for a minute?" she asked.
"Sure, let's see if there's a room open."
They walked down the hallway and found one of the bedrooms empty. They stepped inside and closed the door. Alexandra looked nervous.
"Alex...," she began, then hesitated. "Remember at the fall equinox when I told you I didn't want to be with another man?"
"Uh huh."
She sighed. "The only woman my dad has ever touched is your mom. He's eaten her a few times. Dad and I were talking. He'd like to try being with a woman, but..." She hesitated. "He only wants that woman to be me."
Alex smiled at her. "Would you like that?"
"Would you be upset?" she asked.
"Alexandra, if you want to be with your father, I have no problem with that at all. Ariana and Demi have been with our dad. I'm fine with it, anytime, really."
"I think he'd prefer to do it in private," she said.
Alex smiled and kissed her. "Stay here for a minute," he said, stepping out of the room. He walked to the kitchen, and to Cletus. "Cletus, as usual you've outdone yourself. Do you know what Alexandra's drinking?"
"She has a glass of wine," he said, pointing to the two glasses on the counter.
"Is the other yours?"
"Yes."
Alex grabbed both glasses. "Come with me, sir." He walked to the room where Alexandra was, with her father close behind, then led him inside. Alex handed them their wine glasses and winked at Alexandra. "Lock the door," he said, as he stepped out and closed it.
Cletus looked at his daughter, stunned. "You asked him?"
"Daddy, I want this too. I've wanted to be with you for a long time."
She set her glass on the table and stepped to her father. She took his face in her hands and gave him an open mouth kiss. Their tongues explored each other's mouths. She took her father's hands from his sides and put them on her bare hips.
"My parts work like yours, for the most part. I have three holes, where you're accustomed to just two. I want you to use any or all of them. I love you, Dad."
"If I mess up, you'll tell me?"
"You won't. Make love to me, and let me make love to you," she said.
They kissed again as he pulled her to him. His hands slid down her back to her ass and gripped her cheeks, pulling her even closer. His cock began to respond almost immediately. Her father's heart was pounding along with hers. Both had wanted this for a long time, but their desires had remained unspoken, until just a few hours earlier. When his daughter's hand went between them and grasped his cock, he gasped at the wonderful sensation, and the softness of her hand. She began kissing her way down his front, taking her time as she did, and spending a long time on his nipples.
When her tongue slid across the head of his cock, he sighed. Cletus watched his daughter's every move. She retracted his foreskin and teased the head with her tongue, circling it repeatedly, lapping up his pre-cum. He had always been far more attracted to men than to women, but his daughter sucking his cock had been his fantasy.
"Ally, stop or I'm going to cum," he told her, anxiously.
"Then cum, Daddy. I want this as much as you do."
Cletus couldn't control it, and in a moment, he exploded into his daughter's mouth. She hungrily took it all, then smiled up at him, as she stood and shared it with him. His cock never went soft.
"You didn't take the elixir, by any chance, did you?" she asked grinning.
"I may have taken a tiny bit," he replied. "If you'll lay down, I'd like to eat you."
His daughter didn't have to be told twice. She was on her back with legs spread quickly. He father got on the bed and knelt between her legs, then began by kissing the inside of her calves. It took him several minutes to reach her thighs, and he continued his snail like movements upward from there, savoring every inch. As he worked, his daughter bent her knees and began massaging his cock and balls with her feet. He sat up and began sliding his hands up and down her thighs but stopping before reaching her bare pussy.
"Sweetheart, I love what you're doing, but I'm trying to concentrate here."
"You're doing just fine. Don't you like my feet?"
"That's not the point. I love your feet, but I'm not very experienced at playing with a pussy."
"Mamas said, your pretty good at it."
"Hers is the only one I've ever touched, and I didn't play with it. I licked it."
"Lick mine, Daddy," she told him.
Her father bent forward and licked her length along the outside of both labia then followed that with another lick from asshole to mons, lingering over the clit for a few seconds. Alexandra put her hands on his head as he continued. Before, with Aphrodite, he had concentrated on the clit, but recently he had been watching the others as they had done this to each other. His tongue explored everywhere. Paying attention to his daughter's responses, he tailored his approach to her. Her most responsive areas were inside the labia along the length and the right side of her clit. He worked mostly on these areas but left nothing untouched. When he sensed her getting close, he concentrated more on the area around her clit. As he did, her feet quit moving on him, and her pelvis began moving up and down. He could feel his daughter's hands tighten on his head.
"Oh, Daddy!" she called out, as she came. Alexandra's body rocked with her pelvis raising and lowering rapidly. Both legs began to tremble. "Yes, Daddy. Oh yes!" As she began to calm, she looked at him. She could see the signs of his smile even with his face buried in her pussy. "Fuck me, Daddy. Fuck me, please?" she begged.
Cletus raised himself and moved the head of his cock to her opening. He hesitated a moment, then slid himself inside. He went all the way in with no resistance. The sensation on his cock was different than anything he'd ever experienced. He had been in lots of mouths and asses, but never had his cock been in a vagina. It was different. The tightness of the anal sphincter wasn't there, but the texture of the walls was more pleasurable. As he began to move, he could feel her tightening on him at times. It felt like he was being milked. It felt wonderful as they moved together.
"Get up behind me, Daddy. That's my favorite."
Cletus reluctantly pulled out of his daughter. She rolled over and got on her hands and knees, with her butt up high. He slid himself inside.
"My god! It feels like you have ridges in here."
"The front wall does have ridges. You can feel them?" she asked.
"This is amazing. Oh! Oh! Ohhh!" he said, as he suddenly emptied himself into her.
His orgasm triggered his daughter's, and she pounded herself on him as she came. Her father held her hips as he impaled her. In a moment, they both collapsed onto the bed and each other.
When Cletus sat up, he ran his hand over his daughter's shapely ass. "Thank you, Ally. That was wonderful."
"For me too, Daddy. Can we do that again sometime?"
"I'd love to, but I'll ask Papas next time."
"No need. He gave us his full blessing. So, how did you like pussy?"
"I really enjoyed it. You didn't convert me from being gay, but I feel more open now about experimenting."
"Feel free to experiment with me," she told him.
"I think we can count on that."
* * * * *
The remainder of the celebration went on as usual, with Alex being called into service multiple times and by multiple women. The forecast called for heavy snow that night and the final morning of the celebration was cancelled, so everyone could get home before the storm arrived.Solstice Ch. 11
That's one big orgasm, Sis.
Solstice - Chapter 11
There were only a few minor air disturbances that evening, and those happened where Ariana was staying. Nomena brought the outsiders together early the following morning to be prepared for their meeting with Gades. They were fed, bathed and all dressed in white robes. Once again, Alex was dressed in the cloth that left his genitals uncovered, but until actually meeting her, a loin cloth was added.
"When Pia and I take you inside, you aren't allowed to look at her until she addresses you. Under no circumstances may you approach her until she invites you to do so. The only people allowed to touch her are her mother, Pia, and her grandmother, Baki," Nomena instructed them.
"Have we met Baki?" Ariana asked.
"She's the woman who gave Alex the challenges yesterday, my mother."
"So, what can we expect from Gades?" Alex asked.
"That's really up to her. She's been very sheltered. I don't think she's ever seen a white person, so I suspect she'll be curious. She'll likely give her approval or disapproval of Alex today. Her birthday was a few days ago, so she's eighteen now. Her fertile time is in two days, so that's when the fertilization would take place."
"Does she have any experience with sex?" Aphrodite asked.
"None at all. Other than her mother and grandmother, she's never been touched by another human being."
Pia came to them and took Nomena aside to talk to her.
"Guys, Demi came to me in a dream last night. She said that Gades is going to be a bit bossy and will treat us more like livestock than equals. She said for me to boss right back at her, and to take charge of the situation," Alex told his mother and sister.
"Are you comfortable with that?" his mother asked.
"I think so," Alex replied.
Nomena and Pia came to them and led them to a large wooden structure behind the rest of the houses. It looked much nicer than the rest. After opening the door, Pia showed them inside to the large, but simply adorned room. There was a platform at one end with a single chair on it, and a chair on the floor on either side. Sitting about six feet in front of the platform was a bed. Otherwise, the room was empty. Alex stood with his mother on his right, with Nomena next to her, and his sister on his left. Pia walked out the doorway near the platform.
"As soon as she comes in the room lower your heads," Nomena told them.
"Okay," Aphrodite replied.
They didn't have to wait long before, Baki, the old woman came in and walked to one of the two chairs, then stood waiting. She didn't even acknowledge the guests. Pia walked out next and gestured for them to lower their heads before standing in front of the other chair. The visitors and Nomena lowered their gazes and Gades came into the room. She walked to the platform, was helped up by Pia and Baki, then took her seat. Pia and Baki took their seats.
Gades spoke to Baki who in turn spoke to Nomena. She replied in Malagasy, then turned to the visitors.
"Gades wants you to remove your clothes so that she may see your bodies."
"No. We'll remove our clothes when everyone else removes theirs," Alex replied.
"Alex, I can't tell her that," Nomena said.
"That's the only way we're getting naked," he replied.
Nomena spoke in Malagasy. The visitors heard two gasps when she did. Gades spoke again.
"Gades said you are rude, Alex," Nomena said.
"No, I'm simply stating a fact. Rude is when you have guests, make them look at the floor like servants."
"Alex, I cannot...," Nomena began.
"Tell her what I said," Alex replied.
Nomena hesitated, then spoke again. This time there were more gasps and a chuckle before Gades spoke. Gades stood and was helped off the platform, then began walking toward the door.
"We were sent by Zanahary for your benefit, not ours. If you leave, we're going back the United States. You'll get no help from us. Tell her that," Alex said.
Gades stopped and turned to them. She spoke in English. "I am not accustomed to receiving visitors. If my behavior has been inappropriate, I apologize," Gades said.
She walked to Aphrodite and offered her hand, then to Alex and finally, Ariana. Each shook her hand and looked up at her. She was completely covered in a white hooded gown with only her eyes showing. Gades pulled her gown off over her head and dropped it to the floor. She was naked, and beautiful. Her skin was perfect and dark chocolate in color. Her completely hairless body was gorgeous. Alex and his wives dropped their robes. Gades smiled at them then spoke in Malagasy. The other three women in the room removed their gowns. Gades looked at her three guests and marveled at their white bodies as they looked her over. Gades stepped in front of Alex.
"I have never seen a naked male before."
"What do you think?" Alex asked.
"Interesting," she said, smiling. "You are all three very beautiful."
"So are you," Ariana said.
Gades looked at her. "You are the one who will stop the storm?"
"I'm going to try," Ariana replied.
"Zanahary told me you will succeed and that we must follow your instructions for you to be successful. We will do exactly as you say." She turned to Aphrodite and bowed. "You are the embodiment of Zanahary?"
"That's what she told me. We call her Gaia," Aphrodite replied.
"Alex and Ariana are your children?"
"They are, but Alex is also our husband."
"My mother tells me you are both with child."
"Yes, we are."
Gades touched Aphrodite's lower abdomen and smiled, then stepped to Ariana and did the same.
"You will make me with child?" she asked Alex.
"If that's what you want," he replied.
"I am a little apprehensive. I've never been with a man."
Alex smiled, "I think you'll enjoy it."
"My mother and grandmother certainly did. Where did you learn to make sex?" she asked.
"My mother and sisters taught me."
"And you will teach me?"
"There are things that I can teach you, but I think being taught by a woman works better on much of it."
"Will your mother and sister wives help teach me?"
"I think they could be talked into that." His mother and sister smiled and nodded.
"My mother and grandmother have both been with you, yet they describe completely different experiences," Gades said.
"Your mother had never experienced an orgasm. I wanted to make sure she did. Your grandmother gave me a challenge. I knew I'd complete the challenge but wanted to give her something to remember."
Gades turned to Nomena. "Have you also been with Alex?"
"I have not, but I'm hoping to get that opportunity before he leaves," Nomena replied.
Gades turned to Alex. "Would you do this for my Aunt?"
"I'd enjoy that very much."
"I have never witnessed mating. Would it be possible to show me?"
"May we use your bed?" Alex asked.
"Of course. We'll get seats for everyone and all watch."
She turned to her mother and spoke in Malagasy. Both women in the chairs left the room and returned with cushions for the non-participants. Alex took Nomena's hand and walked her to the bed. Everyone else sat on the cushions. Gades sat between Aphrodite and Ariana.
"Will you explain things to me as they do this?" Gades asked them. Both nodded.
"Have you been touched before?" Ariana asked her.
"Never."
"May I touch you to demonstrate?"
"You may. I can also touch you?" Gades asked.
"Of course," Ariana replied.
Alex sat on the bed next to Nomena and began kissing her. As he did, Ariana did the same to Gades, making sure she could still see what was going on. Having never even been kissed before, Gades was fascinated. As Alex progressed to touching Nomena, Ariana followed his lead by touching Gades in the same way.
"You can touch me too," Ariana told her.
That was all the prompting the girl needed. Her hands began by exploring her partner's breasts, and soon had one in her mouth. No one noticed, but the clothing they had left lying around was stirring. When Gades' fingers began exploring Ariana's pussy the stirring increased but was still subtle. Aphrodite noticed and tapped her daughter on the shoulder, pointing it out.
"Oh well," Ariana said, smiling.
Ariana stood and led Gades to the bed and laid her back. She knelt between her partners legs and kissed her pussy. Gades moaned and raised up on her elbows to watch. She saw that Alex and Nomena were eating each other.
"Ariana, I would like to taste you also."
Ariana climbed on the bed with her, then laying on their sides, the two young women began licking each other. At the first touch of Gades' tongue to Ariana's clit, the loose clothing began spinning on the floor. Pia and her mother, Baki, both noticed. Baki spoke to her daughter. Gades heard her.
"My grandmother is worried you will make another Tadio," she told Ariana.
"No tornados for now. Tell her to relax. I've figured out how to control that."
Gades spoke to her grandmother and returned to licking her partner's pussy. As Ariana got more aroused the movement of the clothing increased. The only one that seemed to care was Baki. Everyone else continued what they were doing as if nothing unusual was happening. Nomena came loudly a moment later and Alex followed her. Ariana wiped a small amount of cum from Nomena's lip and offered it to Gades, who apprehensively licked it away.
"Interesting taste, it's salty. Ohhhhhhh!" Gades called out, as she came a few seconds later.
Ariana touched some to her tongue. As she came, the clothing was flying around the room in a whirlwind. All four relaxed together enjoying their post-orgasmic bliss, and things in the room settled back to the floor.
"That was an orgasm?" Gades asked.
"That was an orgasm," Ariana replied.
"I like orgasms," Gades said grinning.
"Want another one?" Alex asked.
"Yes, please."
Ariana dipped her finger in the cum and touched it to the girl's tongue. A moment later, she came again, moaning loudly.
*****
It was just before midnight when Alexandra's phone rang. She looked at the caller ID. It was her father, Cletus.
"Hi Dad. You're up late."
"Have you been looking at the Weather Channel?"
"No, Demi and I have been having a little girl time. What's up?"
"You might want to look at it. There's a big storm building in the Indian Ocean."
"Okay, we'll take a look."
"I'll let you go. I love you, Ally."
"I love you too, Dad."
They ended the call and Alexandra flipped on the TV and turned it to the Weather Channel.
"...a big one. The projected course is a direct hit to southeastern Madagascar. The mountains usually deflect these and either send them northward or northeasterly and harmlessly back out to sea. If it continues to grow, as we're expecting, that's not likely to happen."
"What will happen?" another commentator asked.
"Projections indicate it will move directly across the small island nation and either continue moving westward toward Africa or turn northward and go right up the middle of Madagascar. If it turns north, God help the people of Madagascar."
"Joe, how big is this storm expected to get."
"It's category two now. By landfall, in about forty-eight hours, it looks like category five and worse than anything we've seen here."
"The cat fives we've seen here in the US have been devastating. What's different about this storm?"
"Imagine a cat five making landfall at Miami. There'll be an initial storm surge, with the worst on the north side. Rather than crossing Florida and moving into the gulf, it turns northward and travels right up the peninsula. The storm surge on the eastern side of Florida will still be bad but about half the initial thirty or forty feet. This storm is rotating clockwise. The storm surge would continue the full length of the island on its west side. Everything on the west half of Madagascar will either be destroyed by the hundred-fifty mile an hour winds or drowned in a thirty-plus foot surge. It would devastate the country."
"Let's pray the projections are wrong."
"We'll know more as it gets closer to the island."
"That's the latest we have on cyclone Miora. We'll continue covering this developing disaster."
"Damn, they even named it after her," Demi said.
"It looks like Ariana has her work cut out for her," Alexandra added.
"No kidding. Gaia wouldn't have sent her if she didn't know what she was doing."
"I hope not."
*****
After cleaning up, Gades and her group joined the rest of the village for a big lunch. The visitors were still a hit with the children and were surrounded by literally dozens. They were all girls with the youngest being only eight. There had been no babies in the eight years since Gades' father had died. The only males in the entire village were the three old men and Alex.
"Mom, does the elixir of vitality work on all males?" Alex asked.
"As far as I know."
"Even old ones?" he asked.
"I believe so."
"Do you have the stuff to make it here?"
"Alex, what are you up to?" his mother asked.
"If the village men had the elixir it could add a little variety to what the women have available to them."
"Everything in it is natural. I'd have to talk to Nomena about the ingredients. Even if they do have it, I think we'd better talk to Baki before we do anything like that." Aphrodite replied.
Gades stood to address the villagers. Everyone got quiet as she spoke in Malagasy. "I have decided to accept the visitor that Zanahary has sent us. In two days, Alex and I will join to make our child."
Chanting began as Nomena translated what she had said. Many of the villagers and children ran to Alex to welcome him. Aphrodite and Nomena went off together to have a talk. About ten minutes later, they went to Baki and soon after that left the group together. They returned carrying an urn a short while later and served drinks to the three older men. Not long after that, the three men, who were grinning, left with their wives. The twins, Lanja and Lanta, went to Alex and escorted him to their home. During the afternoon there was a procession of the women to and from the homes of the older men. As the women returned, one at a time, they went to Aphrodite and kissed her on each cheek. They were all grinning as they did.
The twins, once inside their house with Alex, removed their sarongs and all three were naked in no time. Together, they pushed him onto the bed, and both knelt next to his groin. Their hands explored his cock and balls; and after a few minutes they both began licking his length and his sack. They took turns licking away the pre-cum and were soon taking turns sucking him. As Alex neared orgasm, he tried to warn them, but they didn't seem to care as he filled both mouths with his cum. Both girls came seconds later, moaning loudly. Alex grabbed one and pulled her pussy to his face as the other straddled him, then slowly descended onto him. Each took turns trying out different positions and brought both Alex and themselves to orgasm multiple times. Nomena came to rescue him from the insatiable pair about an hour later.
"With the help of your mother's elixir, it looks like you get a little time off," Nomena told him.
"After those two, I can use it," he chuckled.
"Did you enjoy being Oreo stuff?" Nomena asked.
"You bet I did. Your daughters are something else."
"I suspected they would be. Ariana has asked to have a meeting with those of us who will be at the ceremony."
They walked back to the big house and met with the group. Ariana explained her plan for dealing with the storm and how they would approach it. Baki left for a few minutes, and when she returned, spoke with Gades. Nomena turned to Ariana.
"My father says there is no indication of a storm. The skies are clear," Nomena said.
"I hope he's right, but we need to be prepared. I suspect Zanahary knows what she's talking about," Ariana replied.
Nomena spoke to Baki and the others in Malagasy. They all seemed to be in agreement with Ariana. It was also agreed that the members of this group, except for Alex and Gades, would refrain from orgasm until the ceremony itself. When the meeting was adjourned, Gades requested Alex stay behind with her. After everyone else had gone, Gades took Alex' hand and led him to the bed.
"Earlier today, Nomena took you into her mouth. I would like you to teach me this. What is it called?" Gades asked.
"The common name is a blowjob."
"I wish to learn a blowjob. Show me what I should do," she said, as she knelt between his legs.
Alex removed the loin cloth covering himself. "Start by using your hands and stroking it to get it hard."
Moving as if she were handling something very breakable, she began stroking. Her other hand cupped his balls. As he grew, she smiled, looking up at him.
"Like this?"
"Exactly. Now use your lips and tongue to lick and tease it."
She began licking his shaft and his balls, as she had seen her aunt do earlier. When pre-cum appeared on the tip, she licked it away. A few seconds later she looked up at him.
"That makes me tingle," she said, grinning.
"As you stroke with your hand, lick around the head and tease it. That's where I'm most sensitive."
She did as he had instructed for several minutes then took the head into her mouth. When Alex moaned, it reassured her that she was doing well and began taking in more. She was soon combining her hand and mouth movement together. Alex put his hands on her hairless head and guided her.
"My aunt had the entire thing in her mouth. It chokes me when I try to do that."
"She's had more practice than you have. You're doing beautifully," he reassured her. "Gades, if you keep going, I'm going to cum."
She didn't slow down or hesitate and soon Alex was very close. She could feel his grip tighten as his breathing became deeper and more rapid. He held her head still and began moving in and out of her mouth, then came suddenly. It surprised her when he did, and she attempted to pull back. Alex held her head still and filled her mouth with multiple streams of warm cum. Just as he was finishing, the effect of his cum hit her. She came and pushed her head onto his full length. The last two shots went into her throat. When Alex eased his grip, she pulled off and swallowed.
"Did I do it correctly?"
"You were perfect," he replied. She smiled and stood. "If you'll lay down, I'd like to eat you."
"Ariana suggested we do this just once. She wants us all to save ourselves for the ceremony and storm."
"Can I get a raincheck?" Alex asked.
"I don't know raincheck."
"It's when you agree to do it later."
"After the ceremony, we can do the raincheck," she agreed.
She climbed onto the bed next to him and they chatted for a long time. Alex dressed and they joined the others. Alex spent much of the rest of the day playing soccer with the children. Many of the village women spent the afternoon and evening with their men who had been enjoying the effects of the elixir. Since there would be no sex that night between the visitors, the elders agreed to let them share a single house.
*****
When they went outside the following morning, the entire village seemed animated. They went to Nomena.
"My father said there is a storm coming. If it doesn't turn north, it will arrive tomorrow. He and my mother are recommending we postpone the ceremony."
"No, the storm is part of the ceremony," Ariana insisted.
"How do you know this?" Nomena asked.
"Zanahary told me. The storm and the fertilization must take place at the same time."
Nomena turned to her parents and spoke in Malagasy. She and Baki seemed to be arguing. Gades joined them and listened to both, then finally spoke. After speaking she turned to the visitors.
"We will not postpone the ceremony. Zanahary has told me that when the clouds of the storm first touch the sun tomorrow, I am to be fertilized."
There was more heated discussion, but Gades appeared to come out on top.
******
Demi and Ariana were watching the weather channel. The storm's direction was still straight for the southeast coast. Most projections predicted a direct hit then up the center of the island, the worst possible scenario.
*****
Alex, Aphrodite, and Ariana spent the afternoon helping the villagers collect and store water and other supplies. The eastern sky seemed to darken by the hour, but the weather where they were was still beautiful. Nomena explained that although Ariana would somehow stop the storm, the villagers wanted to be prepared.
On the day of the ceremony, the visitors were fed and showered and then the women's faces and bodies were decorated with the floral designs similar to those of the day they arrived. This time, Alex was also painted. Only his cock was left unadorned. Nomena and the twins were painted as well. Baki, Pia and Gades were kept away from the others.
The storm seemed to be right at the edge of the mountains to the east. Nomena said they were about forty miles away. Although still dry and sunny, the winds were starting to pick up. The vast majority of the adults and all the children were staying close to their homes and were obviously nervous about the storm. Ariana seemed unconcerned.
About thirty minutes before the ceremony was to begin, Nomena brought Ariana a wide base bowl. She took Alex aside and sat him on a chair.
"I need as much 'high octane' cum as you can give me," she said.
"You lost me."
"I need the fertile kind. Say the word before you cum."
"Okay."
Ariana knelt in front of him and took his cock in her hand. The other women gathered around to watch as she began stroking him. His cock grew to full stature quickly, and as he began producing pre-cum, she shared that with all the others. Once everyone had gotten a taste, she took him in her mouth and began sucking him. Her hand and mouth worked together on his cock as his mother began stroking his balls. The women around them began touching Alex lovingly and the twins sucked his nipples. As he neared orgasm, his mother kissed him deeply. Alex moaned loudly.
"Dimiourgo!" he called out, as he began to squirt.
Ariana continued with her hands as Nomena collected his cum in the bowl. Alex seemed to cum for minutes, and by the time he had finished the large bowl was nearly half full. Everyone, including Alex, was amazed at the volume. Nomena set the bowl on a table then covered it with a white cloth.
A few minutes later, Baki came into the house and led the group to Gades' house where the ceremony would take place. The wind had picked up even more, but the sky directly overhead was still clear. A short distance to the east, the huge, black clouds looked ominous.
*****
Demi and Alexandra were glued to the TV.
"Cyclone Miora has made landfall and begun to cross the mountains. Projections show that it will turn northward and proceed directly up the center of the island. This is the worst possible scenario. May God help the people of Madagascar," the announcer said.
*****
As they entered the house, Alex and his family were stood at the foot of the flower covered bed with Alex between them. The twins stood at the head of the bed and Nomena stood beside them holding the bowl. A few minutes later, Baki entered. She was followed by Pia, and behind her was Gades. Gades wore a white robe with a hood covering her head. She walked to the foot of the bed and stood facing Alex. Baki stood in the doorway looking up at the sky. On her signal, Pia stepped forward and removed her daughter's robe.
Gades, like the other women, had been painted with the floral patterns. Hers were in gold, unlike the white of the others. Her robe was folded and placed on a table. When Baki returned to the bedside, all the women removed their clothing. Aphrodite held the bowl while Nomena disrobed. Pia stepped to Alex and removed his robe, as the twins helped Gades lay back on the bed.
"Ready?" Alex asked Gades.
"I am ready," she replied.
Nomena stepped forward and placed the bowl on Gades' abdomen then removed the white cloth. Pia took her daughter's right hand and her grandmother held her left. Nomena placed her hand on the girl's lower abdomen as the twins each cupped a breast. Aphrodite and Ariana each stepped forward and supported one of Gades' legs.
"When Alex says 'Dimiourgo' we begin and keep going until I tell you to stop," Ariana told them.
All the women nodded. Alex knelt between Gades' legs and began licking her pussy. He smiled as he tasted the honey that had coated her labia.
"I hope you didn't put any bees in here," he said.
"There are no bees," Gades said, chuckling.
It was just a few minutes later when the sky darkened, and the winds began to howl that Alex stood. Pia touched her finger to the cum then touched it to her daughter's tongue. Alex lined up his cock at her opening, and as Gades came, he pushed inside. Gades gasped. As Alex began moving in and out of her, the other women dipped their fingers in the cum filled bowl. In a few minutes, Alex began to flush.
"Be ready," Ariana said.
About a minute later Alex grunted, "Dimiourgo."
As he came, each of the women licked their cum covered finger clean then dipped into the bowl again. Gades and all the other women began cumming. Everything in the room that wasn't tied down was swirling around them. As they began to slow down, they each dipped again and continued cumming. Alex and Gades had never stopped. The wind was deafening as they continued, and all the flying objects flew to the ceiling.
It was suddenly quiet except for the moans of the orgasmic women. Alex looked around. Demi and Alexandra were standing on one side of Gades and Adara stood on the other. After placing their hands on Gades, they joined the others in sampling the cum. Gaia, stood at the head of the bed. She looked exactly like his mother but now her skin was a black as Gades and her mother.
"Alex, why is it that every time I see you, you've got your dick in another woman?" Gaia asked.
"Just following orders," he replied. Alex glanced down. There was no ground below them. "Whoa!"
As the women recovered from their orgasms, they all looked at her. Alex, Aphrodite, and Ariana were the only ones that didn't seem shocked.
"We're in the eye of hurricane, Ariana, directly above cyclone Miora. We'll be sitting down on her in a moment. You did beautifully Ariana," Gaia told them.
"Thanks. I love Mom in that color."
"So, do I. You can wear anything with it," Gaia said.
"Do you ever wear anything?" Alex asked, still moving in and out of Gades.
"Never. Miora, are you enjoying yourself?"
"Very much, Zanahary."
"Alex, there are a few women in the village that want babies. Can you take care of that tomorrow?" Gaia asked.
"No problem."
"Is it going to be safe for me to cum again after this?" Ariana asked.
"Yep, no more poltergeist stuff. Baki, are you ready for another round with Alex?"
"Maybe tomorrow. He rode me raw."
"You deserved it," Gaia told her.
"Yes, I did. Sorry Alex."
"No problem," he replied.
"We still have a couple of minutes before the storms are gone. Anyone need anything?" Everyone shook their head. "Ariana, aren't you going to ask about your hair?"
"And wind up with a rainbow afro? Not a chance."
"If you want, I'll put it back the way it was," Gaia said.
"No, I think I'll keep it like this, if you don't mind."
"Adara, how is Xander doing with your women?"
"Very well. The women are enjoying having him. Alex, look at my bump," she said, showing her abdomen.
Alex smiled. "We did good."
"Aphrodite, you haven't said a word."
She smiled, "There isn't anything I feel the need to say other than thank you for everything."
"You're welcome. I think when you get home that you and Alex should take a few days off together. You could both use that."
"Consider it done," Aphrodite replied.
"Well, I've got places to be. Now, everybody cum one more time and I'll send you home."
Gaia touched Alex with her finger, and he came suddenly, filling Gades again. Each of the women dipped into the cum and joined him a few seconds later. When they recovered, they were back in the house again.
*****
"What just happened?" the announcer asked.
"Must be something wrong with the radar. We aren't seeing the storm."
"Ladies and gentlemen, while they're looking into the radar, let's recap what we've just seen. The leading edge of cyclone Miora had just crossed the mountains, when a reverse cyclone in the extreme upper atmosphere, suddenly developed. It appeared to lift above Miora then settled down on top of it. Obviously, that's a physical impossibility, something out of a Harry Potter movie. It was probably a radar echo or some other radar malfunction. I apologize for the confusion," the announcer said.
"Joe," his cohost said. "The radar is showing no indication of either storm. Local reports are clear weather. Radar is clear. We even have confirmation from satellite radar and visual from the space station. What we saw is what really happened."
"That's impossible."
"Impossible or not, that's what happened. We'll be trying to figure this one out for decades."
"Well, there you have it. We're going to a commercial break. Stay tuned."
Demi and Alexandra gave each other a high five.
*****
Nomena moved the bowl to the table and Alex helped Gades sit up. The twins were helping themselves to the bowl and laughing.
"Alex, you didn't seem surprised by that," Gades said.
"It wasn't the first time that's happened."
"Who were the other women?"
"The two standing together will be my next wives. My sister, Demi, and girlfriend Alexandra. The one on the other side was Adara. She's a cousin that lives in Greece. All three are Gaia's daughters, like you and Ariana."
"Your mother isn't her daughter?"
"Mom is the earthly embodiment of Gaia."
"Your mother is the goddess?"
"Yep."
Gades turned and bowed to Aphrodite. Aphrodite took her hand and stood her up.
"None of that, please. I'm human, just like you are. We have the same mother, and now we both carry Alex' child," Aphrodite told her.
"Zanahary told me I will carry twins. A boy and a girl."
"Alex, did you know that?" his mother asked.
"Nope. Looks like I need to buy stock in Hallmark."
There was cheering outside. Everyone, after locating their clothes and dressing, went outside. The entire village was standing in front of Gades' house cheering. The sky was clear in all directions.
That evening there was a big celebration with lots of food, dancing and singing. It went on well into the night, with Ariana as the guest of honor.
Nomena got Alex up early and fed, then bathed him. He was taken to an empty house where he impregnated seven of the women. Aphrodite made sure Baki and Nomena knew the recipe for the elixir and that was given to the men around lunchtime. The visitors spent the rest of the day with the villagers in more celebrations.
Solstice Ch. 12
Coming home.
Solstice - Chapter 12
The next day was their last full day with the villagers. Alex spent time with Baki in the morning. When Aphrodite realized that Gades had not been around the previous day or this morning, she went to her house to see her. Pia answered the door and led her to where Gades sat all alone. When Gades saw her, she immediately bowed her head reverently.
"Gades, please. None of that. Why haven't you joined us?"
"I'm only allowed to join in formal get togethers."
"Why?"
"My grandmother insists that since I'm special, I need to be kept separate."
Aphrodite raised her brow. "I hate to butt in, but that sounds like a pretty boring existence. Have you always been treated that way?"
"Always. Grandmother says that it how Zanahary would wish it."
"You've met her. What do you think?"
"My mother and I both disagree, but grandmother won't discuss it."
"Alex, Ariana, and I are special the same way you are. You have the right to enjoy your life. Do you have something to wear besides that white gown?"
"No, all my clothing is white."
"I'll be right back," Aphrodite told her, as she left the room. She returned a few minutes later with Pia and carrying a colorful sarong over her arm. "Here, put this on."
She handed the sarong to the girl. Gades grinned as she put it on. "It's beautiful."
"Let's go join the others," Aphrodite told her.
Gades grinned and the three went to join the others. The moment Baki saw her she ran to her and began chattering in Malagasy. She was obviously upset. Both Pia and Gades got right in the woman's face. After a moment, Baki bowed and walked away. Gades turned to Aphrodite and grinned.
"I have declared my independence. Will you walk with me as I meet everyone?"
Aphrodite hugged her. "I'd love to."
Pia led them through the village and introduced her daughter to everyone. She hugged and chatted with every person as she was introduced. When a young girl invited her to play soccer with the children, she joined them, and was soon laughing and playing. Pia started crying and turned to Aphrodite.
"Misaotra anao!" she said.
"You're welcome, Pia," Aphrodite replied.
When Alex and Ariana saw her playing with the children, they joined her, and soon it was the three of them against about a dozen little girls. The entire village gathered to watch the fun. Being outnumbered and outplayed, the children soon wore them out. Gades was laughing and obviously having the time of her life. When the three young adults finally accepted defeat they sat together at the large table with the adults to eat and drink. Baki still didn't look happy but said nothing.
"My sister tells me you are responsible for this. Thank you," Nomena told Aphrodite.
"I might have had something to do with it," Aphrodite replied, smiling.
"I've never seen her so happy."
"I'm glad. I suspect you'll see her smiling a lot from now on."
"I think you're right," Nomena replied.
*****
Alex and Gades had been talking with everyone at the table for quite a while when the two got up and walked hand in hand toward her house. When Pia rose to follow them, Gades spoke to her. Pia returned to the table, and the two went inside alone. Gades led him to the shower and both disrobed. Alex took her in his arms and kissed her.
"Is this my raincheck?" she asked.
"It is," he replied.
As they washed each other, their hands began exploring, and soon they went to her bedroom. Alex laid her back on the bed and began kissing his way down her naked body. The first touch of his tongue on her labia elicited a loud moan, and soon her moans were almost continuous. His tongue and lips explored everywhere between her outstretched legs and after several minutes her orgasm overtook her with loud moans followed by laughter. Alex sat up smiling at her and slid his hard cock into her wet pussy. Her legs went around him and pulled him further inside. Alex used long slow strokes and soon Gades began increasing the pace. He filled her with cum as he came. A few seconds later she followed him with another orgasm and afterward they laid there holding each other for a few minutes.
Alex rolled over onto his back and pulled Gades on top of him. She began rocking on his still hard cock as his hands cupped and massaged her breasts. Never having experienced anything but missionary position, she began experimenting with different movements and soon experienced another orgasm.
Alex let her recover before getting up behind her and starting again. He wet his thumb and began teasing her asshole as he thrust into her. As the tip of his thumb entered her, she moaned again. When he felt her relax a moment later, he pushed his thumb in farther.
"Oh, oh, oh," she sighed, and then came again. Alex continued, and she soon came once more. His cum triggered yet another orgasm and when she pushed back on him, his thumb entered her ass to the hilt. She collapsed forward on the bed panting. Alex rolled over beside her. Gades took his cock in her hand and stroked him. His erection returned immediately. "Now it is time for my raincheck."
Gades laid between his legs and began exploring him. As soon as her tongue licked cum from his cock she came again. She reached up and put his hands on her head. Alex began moving her up and down on his cock. She looked up and watched him as he did. Soon, she was taking in his full length. Her fingers were teasing his balls and asshole. It didn't take long for him to reward her efforts, and she sucked out every drop and swallowed. His cum triggered her again. When she recovered sufficiently, she crawled up beside him. Moments later, Gades was asleep. Alex got up, showered, then joined the others.
"Where's Gades?" Ariana asked.
"Taking a nap," he replied, smiling.
"Did you wear her out or bore her?"
"I was telling her all about my big sister, bored, I guess."
Ariana punched his arm. "Looking forward to the ride back to town tomorrow?"
"I'm looking forward to getting home, but getting there, not so much," he replied.
"Same here. This has been quite an experience though."
"It sure has." Alex looked around. "Where's Mom?"
"She left with the twins a little while ago."
Alex laughed. "She'll need a nap after those two."
"I'll put my money on the twins needing the nap. Mom can be insatiable."
"We'll see," Alex replied.
It was about an hour later when Aphrodite returned. She was alone, flushed, but looked fresh. She joined her children at the table.
"What happened to the twins?" Ariana asked.
"They're sleeping. I wore their little asses out."
Gades joined them. "Who did you wear out?"
"Lanja and Lanta. You should spend some time with them. They're quite a pair," Aphrodite replied.
"My mother has told me about them. They are on the top of my list," Gades told her.
"You have a list now?" Alex asked.
"I want to be with everyone in the village, who is old enough. I like making sex." The others grinned at her. "I have a lot of catching up to do," she said, with a cheesy smile.
"The men too?" Ariana asked.
"The men too. My mother knows of a village not far from here that has more men than women. My grandmother has forbidden her to contact them. Now that she no longer rules the roost, I think we'll look into that."
"Be selective," Aphrodite suggested.
"Of course, but if Alex decided to stay...," she began, with a big grin.
"As much as I'd enjoy that, my place is at home," Alex told her.
"I know. I was kidding. If I ever get to the states, I would like to see you again," Gades replied.
"You can count on that."
The rest of the day was a celebration honoring the visitors and thanking them for everything. The following morning, the entire village walked them to the spot with the dead bird on the post to wait for their driver back to the city. The goodbyes were tearful at times, especially between Alex and Gades.
The same toothless driver, in the white VW, pulled up a short time later. He was as nervous as before. Nomena tried to reassure him, but he wasn't having it. The ride back to town was a miserable as the first trip had been. The driver, again, refused payment or a tip.
Walking into the hotel, the lobby was filled with reporters and weather experts who had come to check into the Miora miracle, as it had come to be known. The three checked in and went to their room to clean up and recover from that six-hour tortuous ride. They had another full day there tomorrow before the two-day flight home.
That evening, as they were walking to the hotel restaurant for dinner, they stopped to watch a reporter from CNN doing a live interview.
"...the counterclockwise storm, Miora B, as we're calling it now, apparently developed in the upper atmosphere according to weather experts. Our sources tell us that there isn't enough air or moisture in the stratosphere for that to happen. Miora B, then moved over the top of Miora A and settled onto it. The counterclockwise rotation of B cancelled out the clockwise rotation of A, and then both storms just vanished. Folks, I've been covering major weather events for over twenty years. Someone isn't telling the whole story. Somewhere on this planet there's a government with climate affecting capabilities. Every government on the planet, except for North Korea, has denied any involvement...."
The three smiled at each other and went to dinner, then retired for the night. The following day they booked a half day tour of the countryside to see some of the island. With an early flight scheduled, they went to bed early.
They were on their final leg of the journey, from Frankfurt, Germany, to Denver when Alex needed a bathroom break. As soon as he had closed and locked the door, a hand grabbed his crotch. The plane disappeared and Alex found himself standing on thin air facing Gaia in her black Aphrodite persona.
"I've never seen you without your dick in someone," she said. Alex' cock rose to full hardness and his body moved to horizontal on its own. Gaia floated to him and settled onto his cock in cowgirl position. "Very nice. Let's make you a little bigger." He could feel his cock getting larger and filling her more as she moved.
"Is this permanent?" he asked.
"Sort of. You'll look the same, but when you get inside a pussy you'll expand in length and girth to fill the space. You'll have the perfect cock for every pussy. Is that okay?"
"Will the women like it?"
"The women will love it. So will you. Don't tell them. Let them figure it out on their own. Now, get on with my fucking. The flight attendant is going to think you're in the bathroom jerking off."
Gaia wrapped her legs around him and pulled him fully into her. Her pussy seemed so tight, with his new size, that he came quickly. When Gaia came, they began falling and tumbled through the sky.
"Ahhhhhhh," Alex screamed. Their fall stabilized but continued. When he tried to look down, she held his face toward her. "We're falling!" he shouted.
"If you cum just as we hit the ground, you can cum and go at the same time," she replied, smiling.
"I'd rather not, if it's all the same to you," he said nervously. Their bodies turned and they fell together with Gaia on the bottom. Alex could now see the rapidly approaching earth. "Gaia, we're getting really close."
"Yessssss!" she screamed, as she came again.
Alex closed his eyes, knowing impact would be in a few seconds. Nothing happened. In a moment, he opened his eyes. They were stopped about six feet above the ground. Their bodies rolled again and gently settled down into soft grass. Gaia was still fucking him. With the fear of death gone, he joined her. Both came again a few minutes later. Gaia stood up, then offered her hand to help him. He took her hand and instantly they were standing in a beautiful pond.
"Where are we?" he asked.
"Does it matter?"
"I guess not."
"Alex, my greatest creation is imagination. With your mind you can be anywhere, anytime, and doing anything. Physically, you're in the bathroom on an airplane. In your mind, you're standing with me in a small pond in Tennessee."
"I see."
"No, if you did, you could do this without my help. When you're older you'll see, and be able to do this without me. That's many years from now. Demi can almost do it now. She can already project her thoughts. That's how she's been communicating with you while you've been away."
"Okay."
"Alex, I sense you have some concerns. I wanted us to have some time together to talk. Tell me what's bothering you."
"Gaia, I have two wives, two fiancés, have made about a dozen women pregnant, and God knows how many women I've been having sex with."
"I'm sorry, I don't see the problem. Most men would give a nut to be in your position."
"I'm not most men. Don't get me wrong, I'm loving it, but I want more than anything to be a good husband to Mom, my sisters, and Ally. I'm spread kind of thin, don't you think?"
"Has anyone complained?" she asked.
"Not so far."
"I have spread you thin. I'll admit that. Other than going to Greece next year to impregnate Adara again, you have only your extended family to service. Most of your time will be with your fantastic four women."
Alex chuckled, "Perfect name for them. Even with just those four I'm still spread thin."
"Make each one of them feel special. Spend quality time with each. Not just sack time. Demi and Alexandra are in love with each other. They'll both still love you, will become your wives, and have your babies, but in reality, they'll be mated to each other and you'll be a threesome. You still need to give them as much attention as you do your mother and Adriana. You and your mother are going away together for a week very soon. By the time you return, you'll have worked out her needs and desires on your own. That leaves Adriana. She wants to be your more traditional wife. Let her. She doesn't mind sharing you with the other women because she knows that when you come home it's to her and your mother. You have no clue how dedicated she is to you."
"What about when Dad comes home?"
"This is between us. Don't repeat it. Xander has found peace in Greece. He's happy. In about ten years, Aphrodite will step down as leader of the family and Adriana will take her place. She, your mother, will go to Greece and spend some time with Xander. Once there, she'll realize that her place is with you. She'll come home again and will take her place at your side for the rest of her life."
"Will she be happy doing that?"
"She's already happy doing that, but she'll need the trip to remind herself. Let her go when the time comes. Time for me to go."
"When will I see you again?"
"At the summer solstice. I'll be there when your first son is born."
"Gaia, thanks for the talk. I feel better."
"Glad I could help. Thanks for the fuck. You're pretty good at that," she said, grinning.
"I've been getting a lot of practice."
"Let's see, the spring equinox is your next big event, so until then you only have four women to deal with. Hell, that's like a vacation for you."
"Yeah, it is."
She vanished as mysteriously as she had arrived, and Alex was once again in the bathroom of the plane and fully dressed. He peed, washed his hands, and returned to his seat. His mother and sister were asleep. The rest of the flight was uneventful, and he never mentioned the visit.
Demi and Alexandra were waiting on them at the gate when they entered the airport. After greetings, hugs, and kisses, they went to the car for the final leg of the trip home.
"Alex, I hope you got some rest on the flights, Demi and I are hoping to spend some time with you tonight," Alexandra said.
"Just give me time to shower first," he replied.
"We'll meet you in your room after your shower," Demi added.
The rest of the drive home they all talked about the trip and their experiences. All three went right to the shower after unpacking. Alexandra and Demi were sitting naked on his bed when Alex entered his bedroom. They moved apart so he could recline between them.
"We missed you," Alexandra said.
"I've missed you too," he told them.
The three lay there holding each other for several minutes before Alex felt a hand stroking his cock. A second hand joined the first and a moment later both girls began moving down the bed. Alex watched them as they moved down on him, and soon, both had their tongues working on his cock.
Demi milked him and expressed some pre-cum. Ally licked it off then kissed her to share it. Their kiss lasted a long time. Alex smiled watching the two kissing so passionately. Demi noticed him smiling and blushed, then swallowed most of his cock.
"So, have you two moved in together?" Alex asked.
Demi and Alexandra looked at each other then sat up to face him.
"Are we that obvious?" Ally asked.
"Pretty much," he replied.
"We haven't done it officially. We wanted to talk to you first," his sister said.
"You don't need my permission. More than anything, I want you both to be happy. You're in love."
Ally looked at Demi and smiled, "Yes, we are."
"Alex, we've both promised ourselves to you. Next year, I become your wife and the following year Ally does. We still both want that, but we want each other too," Demi told him.
"Officially," Ally added. "Demi and I want to marry each other and you. We've been over all the books. There's nothing saying it can't be done."
"How would you like to do it?" he asked.
"Demi and I would like to get married to each other now. We stay betrothed to you until our twenty-first birthdays, and then marry you too. We'll have each other and you," Ally replied.
"That's what you both want?" Both nodded. "I have no problem with that. I think we need to run it past mom."
"We talked to her while you were in the shower. She's happy for us," Demi said.
"When's your wedding?" Alex asked, smiling.
"We were thinking the spring equinox celebration," Ally replied.
"Mom would officiate. You can give me away, and Ally's dad will give her away."
"Honeymoon plans?"
"My dad wants to send Demi and me to Hawaii for a week."
"I think your plan is wonderful. I'm behind you all the way."
"Can my fiancé and I get back to fucking you now?" Demi asked, as she took hold of his cock.
"By all means," he replied.
Both women moved back down and began sucking and teasing his cock and balls. When he came, they shared it, lovingly. Demi straddled her brother then lowered herself onto him. After a few seconds, her eyes widened, and she lifted off. She looked down at his cock, then shrugged, and got back on. A few seconds later, her eyes widened again.
"Alex, it feels like..." He put his finger to her lips to signal for her not to say anything. Demi began sliding up and down his length. "This is amazing," she said.
"I'm glad you missed me," Alex replied.
Ally began massaging Demi's clit as she rode her brother. It wasn't long before Demi came, with loud moans. As she lay on top of him recovering, Alex came inside her. A few seconds later Demi came a second time, even harder and louder than the first. Ally moved behind her and began cleaning them both with her tongue. Just seconds later, Ally came. Demi rolled off her brother, exhausted.
Alex moved behind Ally and slid his, still erect, cock into her. She smiled then a few seconds later, gasped.
"It feels like it got bigger inside me," Ally said.
"Do you like it that way?" Alex asked.
"Holy crap, this is awesome. Did it really get bigger?"
"It did. Gaia made it so that I enlarge to fill the entire space," he said, as he began moving in and out of her. "Don't tell Mom or Adriana. They haven't experienced it yet."
"When did Gaia do this?" Demi asked.
"Earlier today, on the way home."
"How does it feel for you?" Ally asked.
"Like I'm fucking a tight virgin."
"Plow me. I want the full experience," Ally replied.
Alex picked up the pace and fucked her hard. She came twice before he did and then experienced another orgasm from his cum. She collapsed on the bed and Demi licked both clean, triggering another orgasm for herself. All three were spent and fell asleep together very quickly.
*****
Alex and the four women were sitting at the kitchen table talking the following morning. The main discussion was on the upcoming wedding. Demi whispered to Alex. He smiled and stood, then walked to his mother.
"Mom, lean over the table."
She smiled, stood, then leaned over the edge of the table. Alex went behind her, raised her nightgown, and began fingering her pussy. She was wet very quickly. The others watched. They had all seen Alex and Aphrodite having sex but doing it on the spur of the moment at the kitchen table was unusual. When Alex slipped himself into his mother's wet pussy, she closed her eyes and sighed. A few seconds later she let out an audible gasp.
"Oh my god!" his mother said.
"No talking, mom," Demi told her.
"What's going on?" Ariana asked.
"You're next. You'll see." Demi replied.
Aphrodite preferred long steady strokes in this position, and Alex knew it. He moved exactly that way in and out of her. She was flushed and breathing hard in just minutes, then screamed loudly when she came. She had just begun to recover when Alex came inside her. This time, her back arched, and she shook when she came, then seemed to melt into the table. Alex pulled out and turned to his sister, Ariana.
"What position would you like?" he asked.
Ariana stood and moved things out of her way on the table then laid back with her legs pulled up. Alex knelt between her legs and began eating her. When she was nice and wet, he stood and slipped inside. She initially smiled then her brows raised, and her mouth opened wide.
"What the hell?" she asked.
"Surprise," Ally said.
"Alex, what happened?"
"Gaia gave me a new talent yesterday." The other three looked down trying to glimpse his cock as he went in and out of his sister. His cock looked huge as he moved. It was considerably longer and with about twice his normal girth. "It enlarges to fill the space now."
"No shit! I feel like there are two cocks in there. I'm completely full. Oh fuck, oh fuck! I'm going to cum," Ariana moaned.
Her legs encircled him and she pulled him completely inside then came hard. Alex continued pumping her and a few minutes later, she came again. He continued.
"No more. No more. You've gotta sto..."
Ariana came again before she could finish the sentence. Just as she began to recover from it, Alex came and triggered another. Ariana, covered in sweat and panting, went limp.
Demi leaned over and kissed her sister on the lips. "Ally and I were going to go to the gym for a workout. Wanna go?"
"Screw that," Ariana muttered. "I just had a workout."
"I think she needs to cum one more time," her mother said, as she stuck her cum covered finger in Ariana's mouth.
"Nooooo! Ohhhh, uhhh, uhh, uhhhhhhh!" she screamed, as she came for a fifth time. They slid her up further on the table, then the others sat and finished their breakfast. It was several minutes before Ariana moved. "I'm going to go take a nap; and I'd appreciate it if you could all leave me alone," she whimpered, leaving the room.
After clearing the table and cleaning the kitchen, Demi helped Ally move into her room. Ariana didn't show her face again until almost dinnertime.
Solstice Ch. 13
Alex and Mom on vacation.
Solstice - Chapter 13
With the spring equinox and wedding just a month away, Alex and Aphrodite considered postponing their trip. The others insisted they not do that, and after much discussion, a one-week cruise was booked for the eastern Caribbean. Ariana would work with her grandmother to get the equinox celebration organized. Ally and Demi would make the preparations for their wedding on Saturday afternoon during the equinox.
Aphrodite had been on cruises twice with Xander and had loved them. Alex had never experienced one. With her expertise, they got their preparations and necessary shopping done quickly. They flew out of Denver to Miami the following Monday and would sail on Tuesday afternoon. Demi had booked the hotel for them. Expecting a standard hotel room, they were surprised when ushered into an ocean front suite.
"This is beautiful," she told her son.
"Not half as beautiful as you are, mom."
"You're sweet. On this trip I'm fairly sure we should drop the mom and stick with the wife title."
Alex grinned. "Yeah, I suppose that's a good idea."
"We'll just tell everyone I'm your cougar."
"I like wife much better," he replied.
"You aren't going to be embarrassed hanging out with an older pregnant woman?"
Alex scowled. "My dear, wonderful wife, I'm proud of who I married. I love you and I don't care who knows it."
"When those young babes on the cruise see you, they're going to be after you."
"I don't care. I'm not interested in them. This is the first time since we've been married that it's just you and me. We deserve a chance to spend some alone time."
"Just us and three thousand other passengers," she chuckled.
"For me, it's just us. I want time with my beautiful, pregnant wife." Alex took her in his arms and kissed her. "Wanna join me in the jacuzzi?"
"Not recommended during pregnancy. How about we freshen up then go out to the beach for a while? Then we can have a nice dinner and relax back here at the hotel."
"That sounds perfect. What other restrictions are there with pregnancy?"
"No booze."
"You aren't a drinker anyway."
"That made it really easy to quit. Come and wash my back."
They undressed and walked to the bathroom. The shower was large and plenty big enough for both. After washing himself and most of his mother, Alex was ready to step out and dry off.
"Not so fast, husband," she said, as she sat on the seat in the shower. "Come here."
Alex walked to her. She took his soft cock in her hand and began stroking him. He rose to the occasion very quickly. As one hand stroked, the other cupped and massaged his balls. When a drop of pre-cum appeared, his mother licked it off.
"Let's go to the bed so I can touch you too," Alex suggested.
"Nope, this one's just for you. Relax and enjoy it."
Di took the head into her mouth as she stroked and began teasing it with her tongue. After a while she raised his cock out of the way, continued stroking, and began licking and sucking on his balls. A few minutes later she put his cock back in her mouth and put her son's hands on her head. Alex guided his mother's head on his cock, slowly moving deeper into her mouth. As he pulled back, she swirled her tongue around the head until he re-entered. The sensation was amazing, and he had to hold her head still several times to keep from exploding into her warm, wet mouth.
"Give me your treasure, Papas," she told him.
Alex erupted, filling his mother's mouth with his seed, and moaning loudly as she sucked him dry.
Aphrodite was almost six months pregnant. Her baby bump was obvious. She had picked up a bikini before they began their trip and had not shown it to Alex. When she removed her coverup on the beach, his jaw dropped. She was a vision. The bright yellow bikini was skimpy but covered all the important places just enough.
"I have one hot wife," he told her.
"Thanks. It's not too revealing?"
"Not at all. It's perfect."
"I'm glad you approve. Why didn't you wear the suit I bought you?" she asked.
"It shows just a bit more than I prefer in public."
"Getting modest, are we?" she smiled.
"Just in public. I lost my modesty on my eighteenth birthday when you dropped your robe that first time."
"You should have seen the look on your face when I sat on you. Your face was bright red, eyes as big as they could get, and your mouth was hanging open."
"That was a day I'll never forget."
"Good. It's nice to be able to surprise your son on his birthday."
"Boy, you did." He adjusted his growing erection in his trunks. "It makes me hard just thinking about it."
"Alex, it doesn't take much to get you hard. Let me know if we need to go back to our room. I'll fix that for you."
"You're making it worse."
She grinned at him. "Good. Let's go in the water."
They walked into the surf and stopped about chest deep. His mother began rubbing his cock. She stopped for just a few seconds then held up her bikini bottoms to show him.
"Take yours off. Don't lose them. We have to get out sooner or later." Alex slipped them down and off. His mother put her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs around him. Alex slipped his cock inside her and began to move. "Just stand still. The ocean will do all the work." As they stood there kissing, the gentle rise and fall of the water moved them up and down. "Make me cum, Alex."
It didn't take long before he filled her with his warm cum. Her head went back as she moaned and came. Alex could never get enough of watching her as she did.
"Beautiful guys," Demi's voice said into their minds.
"Demi?" Aphrodite thought.
"Yep, it's me," her daughter replied.
"Hi sis," Alex thought.
"Demi, how are you doing this," Di asked.
"Something I discovered while you guys were in Madagascar. Telepathy, I guess. When I'm connected, I can even feel what you guys are feeling. I felt you both cum."
"So, you know what it's like to have a dick?" Alex asked.
"I can feel what you're feeling, and how the ocean is making you slide in mom," his sister replied. "Cum in her again. This is pretty cool."
"I'm not sure I can hang on through another one," her mother replied.
"I've got you, mom," Alex said.
They continued their rocking and in a moment Alex came again. That was followed a few seconds later by his mother's orgasm.
"Wow, that's so cool. I've gotta go find Ally. I'm in need of an orgasm of my own."
"Demi, did you pop into our heads for a reason?" her mother asked.
"Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Ally and I were reading the manuals. If Ally and I get married, we can't marry Alex."
"Why?" Di asked.
"Emamas' have to be unmarried to marry Papas."
"I hadn't thought about that, but that is what the book says," her mother replied.
"We talked to grandma Phoebe. She said we'll have to have a three-way wedding with Papas. That wouldn't be bending or breaking any rules. Would you be willing to do that, Alex?"
"In a heartbeat," he replied.
"Great! I'll let you get back to feeding your cum to the fish." She was gone.
"Looks like you're going to Hawaii for a honeymoon," his mother said.
"I guess I am. I really need to do something special with Ariana too. Any ideas?"
"Talk to her. See what she wants. We probably need to put our pants back on."
"Good idea. I'm getting hungry."
They redressed then gathered their things and went back to the hotel. After cleaning up they went out to dinner.
"Demi popping in like that was a surprise."
"You know how Gaia does that in person?" Alex asked.
"Um hm."
"Gaia told me that Demi and I will be able to do that too. Demi very soon. I won't figure it out for many years."
"Did she tell you anything else?"
"A few things, but I'm not free to discuss them."
"Why not?"
"They're about things that are supposed to happen later. If I share them, it could change the future."
"Speaking of future, we have to get up early to catch a boat," his mother said. "Let's go back to the hotel and call it a day."
*****
Demi had an idea. She went to where Alexandria sat at the computer. She put her hand, lovingly, on Ally's neck then concentrated on the orgasm she had just felt in her mother. Ally came immediately.
"Wow, what did you just do?" Ally asked, in amazement.
"I'll explain it in a few minutes. Take off your clothes and meet me in our bed." Demi ran to the kitchen. "Ariana, I need you naked and, in my room, now."
Ariana smiled. "You don't have to tell me twice," she replied, following her sister.
Demi and Ariana went to her room. Ally was already naked and lying on the bed. The other two took off their clothes then Demi handed a strap on to her sister.
"Put this on and slip in Ally. She's already wet. I'm going to show you something." Ariana donned the strap on and mounted Ally in missionary position. "Now, move in and out nice and slow."
As her sister did, Demi put a hand on each and concentrated on what she had experienced earlier with her mother and brother.
"Fuck! I can feel sensation through the dildo," Ariana said.
"Ally, what are you feeling?" Demi asked.
"It feels huge, like Alex. I'm completely full."
"What's going on?" Ariana asked.
"You're actually experiencing having Alex' cock when he fucked mom. Hang onto your hats."
Demi concentrated hard. Ariana moaned loudly as she felt herself cum. She could feel the tightness in her balls, then the spasm, and finally the cum erupting through her cock and into Ally as she came. Ally came a few seconds later, moaning loudly.
"Damn, I have a dick! I just came in Ally," Ariana said, as she rolled off. "That was awesome! That's what Alex experiences?"
"Yep."
"Ally, you've got to try this," Ariana said, removing the toy and handing it to her.
Ally put it on and the two traded positions. They gave Demi a nod when they were ready. Ally laughed when she felt the cum bursting through her cock and into Ariana. She watched as Ariana came a few seconds later.
"Did you like it?" Demi asked.
"When I cum it's my whole body then it centers around my pelvis and clit. With a cock it starts in the balls and cock then spreads to the whole body," Ally replied.
"Could you feel the cum going through the cock?" Ariana asked.
"God, yes! It felt like I was an erupting volcano," Ally replied.
"Check your pussies. There's no cum. You experienced a memory."
Both women checked. Other than their own juices there was nothing.
"We felt what Alex feels when he cums?" Ariana asked.
"When he cums in mom's pussy."
"I wonder if a blowjob feels different?" Ally asked.
"I'll have to pop in when she's sucking him to get the experience first. Which do you like better, the male or female orgasm?"
"Female, by a mile," Ariana said.
"That's a tough call. They're both amazing," Ally replied.
"How about you use that thing on me?" Demi asked, grinning.
The three women spent the rest of the evening playing and wound up falling asleep together exhausted.
*****
Alex and his mother arrived at the port and after clearing customs, went looking for their cabin. They were deck 10 on the starboard side about mid-ship. The cabin was small. It had a queen bed and looked much like a hotel room. The bathroom was tiny. The balcony was the selling point. It was the width of the cabin and had an unobstructed view of the ocean ten stories below. After putting their things away, they were summoned to deck 3 for their pre-departure lifeboat drill. Following that they went topside for departure.
Di laughed at all the attention Alex was getting from the women. He was strikingly handsome, and at 6' 2" and 220 pounds of chiseled body, he was a sight to behold. Both having snow white hair and Alex being in the company of a pregnant, but gorgeous MILF, didn't hurt either. Alex didn't even notice.
Once underway, they went exploring. They would be at sea all that day and the next. Looking over the itinerary they had four stops with activities planned for each. Di had also made arrangements for the shows on four nights and formal dinners on two others. It would be a fun week together.
Dinner was business casual the first night and they met their table mates. Seated directly across from them was Mrs. Robert Dean. She was about sixty, and obviously disapproved of the differences in their ages. She was very verbal about it until her husband threatened to throw her overboard if she didn't shut up. The rest of the table applauded him. Over the remainder of the voyage Alex and Di saw her around the ship but she never returned to the main dining room.
On the second day, Alex and his mother were lounging near the forward pool.
"You know how when women are pregnant, they sometimes get cravings?" his mother asked.
"You need pickles and ice cream?"
She smiled and leaned close to him. "I've been craving cum. With you and your sisters I craved olives."
Alex grinned. "At least you're craving something we have an endless supply of."
"If you'll walk me back to our cabin, I'd like to ease my craving."
Alex stood and took her hand helping her up. They were on their balcony, with Di kneeling between his legs, working on collecting her second helping, when Alex tapped her on the shoulder. She looked up at him. Alex pointed behind her. Di stopped and turned to look.
"Hi Mom, Alex," Demi said.
Di gasped. "When did you come on board?"
"About five seconds ago. I was thinking about you two and here I was." She seemed as surprised as they were.
"Gaia said you'd discover how to do that pretty soon," Alex told her.
"Did she say how I get back home, by any chance?"
"Nope. Probably the same way you got here," he replied.
Demi closed her eyes then seconds later vanished. She was gone about thirty seconds and reappeared. "Wow, that's a real time saver. Any idea why I'm naked? I had clothes on when I was at home."
"That, I have no clue," he said.
"Mind if I watch the blowjob?"
Her mother chuckled. "You can join me if you want. I'm in a sharing mood."
"Maybe another time. I'd rather watch this one." Demi sat back in her chair as her mother returned to sucking her son's cock. When Alex came a few minutes later, Demi came and felt exactly what Alex felt. Their mother came about thirty seconds afterward and Demi experienced that as well. "I'm amazed how different a blowjob feels," Demi said.
"What do you mean?" her mother asked.
"When I'm in pop-in mode I experience the same sensations you do." She reached out and touched her mother.
Aphrodite smiled, "Alex, I'm feeling my dick being sucked."
"Mom, you don't have a dick."
"I'm aware of that. Thank you. But I am feeling my dick being sucked. Oh fuck!"
Di stiffened then her hips began thrusting. She grunted with each thrust. About thirty seconds later Di came a second time.
"Mom just experienced what you feel when you get a blowjob and cum. If you're nice to me, I'll let you feel how it is for her."
"I have no desire to know how it feels to have someone cum in my mouth."
"Give me your hand. I'll let you experience her orgasm," Demi offered.
Alex held out his hand. As soon as his sister took it, he had a vaginal orgasm. It took him nearly a minute to recover.
"Shit! That's intense," he said.
"Enjoy the rest of your cruise. I'm going home and giving Ally and Ariana your blowjob." She disappeared.
"I have a whole new grasp on blowjobs now," his mother said.
"Your orgasms involve your whole body. Mine are more localized," Alex replied.
"Yes, but just as intense. Does it feel different cumming inside me?"
"It feels different but just as intense."
"When we get home let's have Demi 'record' blowjobs, vaginal, and anal from your fantastic four. I'd like to see how it feels for each of us."
"I think I would too, for some of it. I'll pass on the cum in the mouth. I'm iffy on the anal, but I'd like to see what having a vagina feels like."
"I think you'll enjoy all of it. I'm sure I will."
The next three days were ports. They swam with dolphins, snorkeled, and explored Mayan ruins. They were at sea the following day, then for their final day in port they had a beach and BBQ outing. The rest of the trip was returning home. Di's cravings involved a minimum of three blowjobs a day on top of the once or twice a day sex they were having. It was a week both would remember fondly.
*****
Within an hour of being home and telling Demi about comparing blowjobs to vaginal and anal, Demi had worked out a plan. She could only 'record' while in pop-in mode with anyone but herself. Physically popping-in was exhausting for her. So, she 'recorded' blowjobs from all four then played them back for each. Mom's deepthroat technique was the hands down winner. They would do the vaginal and anal on subsequent days.
Plans for the spring equinox and wedding had all been finalized. Cletus had been more than happy to include Alex in the Hawaiian honeymoon plans.
*****
On Friday, March 18th, the five loaded into two cars and headed for the family site in the mountains. Festivities would begin at six pm that day. Virgins, there were few expected, and impregnations were planned for Saturday afternoon. The wedding would be Saturday evening then closing ceremonies on Sunday morning before returning home. March weather in the mountains was highly variable but was forecast to be beautiful. A winter storm was expected Sunday evening.
After arriving at the house, Alex, as always, had the master. Demi and Alexandra would be sharing it with him on Saturday night. They roomed separately on Friday.
Following dinner everyone walked to the gathering area. Aphrodite, Ariana, and Alex were in the front with Demi and Alexandra behind them. They took their places on the platform with Alex in the middle. Everyone gathered close to the platform. Aphrodite stood with Ariana by her side and faced the group.
"Welcome to the spring equinox celebration. Gaia has blessed us with a beautiful weekend for the festivities," Aphrodite told them.
"Tonight, we'll have the opening ceremony and follow that with an evening of getting reacquainted. Tomorrow, following lunch, we have one virgin and two impregnations. We'll follow that with a couple hour break to prepare for the wedding of Papas, Emamas Demi, and Emamas Alexandria," Ariana announced.
"Papas and both Emamas' are marrying as a threesome. We'll follow that with our traditional wedding reception. On Sunday, following breakfast, we'll have the closing ceremony," Aphrodite said.
"The elixir of vitality is on the table behind you in the center cabana and will be available all weekend. Did we miss anything?" Ariana asked.
No one spoke up. Aphrodite and Ariana dropped their robes.
"Let the festivities begin," Aphrodite said. She turned and knelt in front of Alex. "Papas, may I have the seed of Gaia?" she asked.
"It would be my honor," Alex replied.
She took his cock in her mouth and began sucking him. The group began snapping fingers. Alex came a few minutes later with Aphrodite cumming a few seconds after that. Ariana held a gold cup and Aphrodite dripped the cum into it. Ariana handed her the cup and knelt. She sucked Alex and got a second batch, then after cumming, dripped it into the cup. Demi and Ally stood and dropped their robes. They knelt together and both kissed his cock.
"Papas," they both said. Then stood, dipped a finger in the cup and touched the finger to each other's tongue. Both came seconds later. All four women returned to their seats with legs spread.
The procession began with family groups stepping up on the platform and discarding robes. The male leader of the family bowed to Alex. Then kissed each of the four women on the labia. Each of the women in the family kissed Alex' cock and then the labia of the women. When the family was done the leader of the group dipped his finger in the cup and touched the cum to his women's tongues. When they had all cum, they left the stage for the next group. Cletus was the male exception. He kissed Alex cock then whispered to Alexandra after kissing her labia. She smiled and nodded to him. It was a fairly sizable turnout, and the procession took about thirty minutes to complete. Once complete, everyone moved to the cabanas.
Alexandra went to Alex. "May I collect the seed of Gaia for my father?"
He smiled at her. "I would be honored," he replied.
Alexandra sucked him and when he came, she quickly shared it with her father as she came.
The use of the elixir on the men had been a great idea. Being able to stay hard and cum often kept the workload on Alex down considerably. Alex and his women split up and mingled with the group. All four of his women were being eaten and eating the other women within just a few minutes. Alex joined in with the single women but only with the married ones when asked by the husband.
Jason, Astrae's former boyfriend, requested sex with Demi. Alex, knowing her wishes, declined. Jason had apparently gotten a bad reputation amongst the women and was turned away by most. He spent some of his time with Cathy before she finally tired of him. When he got belligerent, Alex and his grandfathers sent him packing for the night.
As the evening cooled everyone moved to the main house to continue. The festivities wound down about midnight. Alex asked Ariana to stay with him that night.
"With all the women here, I'm surprised you picked me," she said.
"Why would that surprise you? I love you."
"Alex, you can have me anytime."
"I'll be gone for the next week. I want to spend time with you before I go."
"That means a lot to me, you know?" she asked.
"You mean a lot to me too. Any chance when I get back that you and I could get away for a while? Just the two of us."
"I'd love that."
"Anywhere special you'd like to go?"
"Somewhere I don't have to stop a storm would be nice."
"Like where?"
"There is a place I'd really like to visit. It's even close enough we could drive."
"Where is it?"
"Sedona, Arizona."
"Let's do it. Book us a week. We'll go two or three days after I get back."
"I'd like a cottage rather than a hotel," she said.
"I'm good with whatever you pick."
*****
Saturday morning Alex was up early. People began to gather around the breakfast table a short time later. Alex' phone rang. It was a Facetime call from his father.
"Hi Dad."
"Hi son. Did I call at a good time?"
"Perfect time. We're sitting around the table having breakfast." Alex turned the phone, and everyone waved. "How's Greece?"
"We've restarted all the traditions here. We're in our pre-dinner break. I wanted to call and congratulate you, Demi and Alexandra."
"Thanks, from all of us."
"Your mother tells me you're a wonderful Papas. We're both really proud of you."
"That means a lot, Dad."
"Okay, pass the phone around so I can say hi to everyone."
Alex handed the phone to Ariana who sat to his right. After chatting for a moment, she passed it on. The phone made its way around the table and finally to Aphrodite. Alex watched her as she spoke. Her words were pleasant and casual, but Alex could see the moisture in her eyes. When she handed the phone back, she quietly got up and left the room.
"You missed one person, Alex," Xander said.
"I don't think so."
"There's no way in hell Cletus isn't there."
"Oh yeah, I'll get him." Alex walked to Cletus in the kitchen and handed him the phone.
"Hello, Xander."
"Hi Cletus. I needed to talk to you about something."
"Sure, anything."
"This afternoon you're going to be Alexander's father-in-law. I'd like you to be more than that. I trust you. You're a good man. Alex needs someone there to be a father. Since I'm not there to do that, I'd like you to be that man. Would you do that for me?"
"Xander, I'd be honored to do that. I won't let either of you down."
"I know that, Cletus. Thank you."
"You're welcome." Cletus handed the phone back to Alex.
"Did you hear what I said to Cletus?"
"I did. He had already stepped up to that job."
"I suspected he would. He's a fine man. I love you, son."
"I love you too, Dad."
Xander ended the call. Alex put the phone on the table and went upstairs to his mother's room. He knocked softly.
"Can I come in, mom?"
"Of course, honey."
She had been crying. "Mom, how can I help?"
"It's just hard. We were together for over twenty years. I miss him."
"Mom, you can go to him."
"Alex, I'm your wife and Mamas. I have responsibilities right here to both you and our family. I talk to him about once a week on the phone. He's happy. I want him to be happy. I just miss him sometimes. That's all."
"Go visit him then."
"No, one day, when he's accomplished what Gaia sent him to do, maybe he'll come back. Maybe not. Either way, if he's happy, that makes me happy."
"Mom, I want you to know that I love you. If you need to go to him, you have my blessing."
"Thank you for that. I love you too. Go finish breakfast. I'll be there in a minute." She kissed him and Alex returned to the table.
"Is she okay?" Ariana asked.
"Just missing him, I guess."
Phoebe reached across the table and patted Alex' hand. "She'll be fine. I've been talking to her."
"Thanks, Grandma."
*****
With the completion of breakfast everyone was free until lunch. The men had taken the elixir again. Danae had come and collected a mouthful of seed from Alex at the kitchen table then shared it from a cup. The free for all orgy was in full swing in no time. Jason came to Alex and apologized for his behavior the evening before. Alex let him return to the festivities.
Alex and his women joined the group but participated minimally. Everyone went to their respective homes to freshen up and get ready for the lunch feast and afternoon activities.
Following the feast, Alex and his women returned to the platform. There was one virgin for him. Aphrodite gave her pre-cum and her parents prepped her by licking her pussy then held her legs. Alex stepped up and the girl's parents lined up his cock. Ariana touched cum to the girl's tongue. When she came, Alex pushed fully inside then stopped. When she recovered, Ariana gave her a second taste and as she came again Alex began moving in and out of her. Her legs wrapped around him, and she rode his cock. Alex took his time and came several minutes later. When she had recovered from her orgasm he pulled out. Her father took a white cloth and cleaned her up, then held the bloody cloth up for everyone to see. The finger snapping began. The girl was helped up and thanked Alex then left the platform.
A woman stepped up and washed Alex cock and balls. Ariana escorted a man and woman to the platform. They appeared to be in their mid-twenties and had been married for two years. Alex hadn't met them. This was their first trip to one of the family celebrations in over a year. The man prepped his wife by first eating her then by fucking her. He pulled out before he came then stepped to the side and held her legs. Alex put himself inside her and began. It took several minutes but when she came, he said, "Dimiourgo!" He filled her pussy with the seed of Gaia. She came a second time. Her husband helped her sit. They thanked Alex and they left the platform.
Ariana turned to the crowd. "That ends the afternoon activities. Papas will be joining you for a while. Mamas' and Emamas' will be away preparing for the wedding. Enjoy your afternoon."
She handed the cup of semen to a woman standing at the front of the crowd. Since this would be his last time with the crowd for the weekend, Alex was in great demand. About four, Ariana came and brought him back to the house.
"You have one hour to take a nap. Then Aunt Helena will shower you and get you ready. Mom is helping Demi get ready. I'm helping Alexandra. Questions?"
"Do I have to take a nap?"
"Alex, you have a magic dick but a normal body. You've been fucking all afternoon and will have two wives to service all night. Take the nap while you have a chance."
"Good idea."
Ariana left and Alex did take the nap. Helena woke him about an hour later. She got in the shower with him and gave him a good scrub. While he was drying off, she laid out his clothes. It was the dark blue robe. He liked that one. It reminded him of when he married his mother and sister. Helena draped the medallion over him then brushed his hair.
"Brush your teeth and come to the dining room. Cletus has put a snack out for you."
"Thanks, Helena."
"You're welcome, Papas. Congratulations, doll face."
He grinned and kissed her. Helena left and after brushing he went to the dining room. There were about a dozen plates with different foods on them for him. He ate a few and sat quietly drinking a glass of water. His mother walked in wearing a yellow gown.
"Ready? We leave in about five minutes." she asked.
"I'm ready."
"You and Ariana will lead the procession. Demi and I will be right behind you. Alexandra and Cletus will be behind us. The central cabana is set up for the ceremony. Do you know what to do?"
"Yep, I've got it covered, mom."
Helena poked her head in the back door. "We're ready when you are."
"Girls, time to go!" Aphrodite called.
A moment later Ariana entered the room, also dressed in yellow. Cletus was right behind her in light blue. Demi and Alexandra stepped in the room, both wearing white.
"Okay, let's go," Ariana said, taking her brother's arm.
They began walking toward the crowd at the central cabana, then stopped just inside. Ariana turned to the crowd and dropped her robe. Alex dropped his right afterward. A woman picked them up and held them.
"We're here tonight to join Papas and Emamas Demi and Emamas Alexandra. They're all joining with each other. The Emamas' are marrying each other as they marry Papas. Step forward Emamas'."
Demi and Alexandra stepped forward. Aphrodite and Cletus removed their daughter's gowns then handed them to the woman. They then removed their own.
"Emamas Demi, is it your wish to marry Papas and Emamas Alexandra?"
"It is, Mamas."
"Emamas Alexandra, is it your wish to marry Papas and Emamas Demi?" Ariana asked.
"It is, Mamas."
Ariana turned to Alex. "Is it your wish to marry Emamas Demi and Emamas Alexandra as they marry each other?"
"It is my wish and my honor," he replied, smiling at both.
"Who gives Emamas Demi in this union?"
Aphrodite spoke, "Her father, Xander, and I."
Ariana looked at Cletus. "Who gives Emamas Alexandra in this union?"
"Her mother, Helena, and I," Cletus replied.
"Join hands," Ariana told them.
Alex held out his hands to them. Demi took his hand and then Alexandra's. Alexandra took Alex' free hand. Ariana nodded to Alex.
"I offer you my hand and my heart, Demi and Alexandra, to be your husband and Papas. I ask that you both join me as Mamas. Will you grant me this honor?"
"I will," Demi replied.
"I will," Alexandra echoed.
Ariana then nodded to Demi.
"Papas, Emamas Alexandra, I offer myself to you both as wife and Mamas. I ask that you both join with me. Will you grant me this honor?"
"I will," Alexandra said.
"I will," replied Alex.
Alexandra was given the nod. "Papas, Emamas Demi, I offer all that I am to you both to be your wife and Mamas. I ask that you both accept me. Will you grant me this great honor?"
"I will," Demi said, grinning.
"I will," Alex answered.
"Who will go first?" Ariana asked.
"Alexandra will. We flipped a coin," Demi said.
"Both should lie on the table."
Aphrodite and Cletus stepped up and helped them onto the table. They faced each other and each drew up their top leg exposing their pussies. After stepping up, Cletus positioned Alex' cock at his daughter's vagina. Alex looked down at her beefy red, rock hard clit, and grinned. He turned to his mother and mouthed, "More herbs?"
She smiled and nodded. Alex slipped his cock into her then held on to both women's hips as he began moving in and out. Demi gave her an open mouth kiss. Alexandra began to tremble and soon screamed loud enough to scare birds from the nearby trees as she came. Alex and Demi came the moment she did. Their orgasms seemed to last for minutes before abating. Alex pulled out and moved the few inches to Demi. His mother positioned his cock. As Alex slid himself inside, Alexandra kissed her deeply. Demi trembled and her legs began to shake. Seconds later she screamed as loudly as Alexandra had. Alex and Alexandra came with her. Alex slumped over them for a moment then stood and withdrew. Two women stepped up and collected the cum as it drained from them. Alex helped both up then stood between them, holding their hands.
"I present to you Papas, Mamas Alexandra, and Mamas Demi," Ariana announced.
The finger snapping began and went on for a long time. Everyone encircled them with congratulations.
"Dinner will be served in about fifteen minutes," Cletus announced, as he donned his robe. Then he and about a dozen others went back to the houses.
The woman holding the gowns returned them to their owners and they all dressed.
Aphrodite turned to the new brides. "You're the youngest Mamas' in over a thousand years."
"Mom, are you accusing me of robbing the cradle?" Alex asked.
"Alex, you're the youngest Papas ever," his grandmother, Phoebe, told him. "If anyone robbed the cradle, it was your mother."
Alex looked at his mother. "What can I say? I'm a cougar. That's what we do," Aphrodite replied, smiling.
The reception feast was set up and ready in no time. Alex was now seated at the head of the center table with his new wives at his sides. Aphrodite and Ariana sat next to them. Cletus sat next to Aphrodite.
As dinner was winding down Aphrodite stood. "How many of the women here would like to know what a man feels when he cums?" All the women raised their hands. She turned to Demi. "Do your stuff, Mamas."
Demi stood. "All the women stand up and form a circle, holding hands." The women did as instructed. "Don't break contact. This is how it felt to Alex when he came in Mom's pussy."
She closed her eyes and soon the women were all moaning and thrusting their hips as if they were drilling someone and cumming.
"How the hell did you do that?" Helena asked.
"It's like I make a recording and can play it back through physical contact."
"Can you do it with a woman's orgasm?" Cletus asked.
"I can. Let's have the women sit and the men join hands."
Even though there were a lot fewer men, it took them longer to get organized. Demi stood between Alex and Cletus.
"Don't break the circle. This is mom's orgasm with Alex."
She closed her eyes again and soon the men were gyrating their pelvises as if being fucked. When the orgasm hit, the men were stunned at how it affected their whole bodies. Everyone was laughing.
"By knowing what our partners feel it should help all of us become better lovers," Demi told them.
She got a round of finger snapping from everyone before she bowed and took her seat.
The three newlyweds mingled with the others as the Saturday night orgy got underway but didn't participate. At about 9:30 they went back to the house. After a playful shower together, they climbed on the bed.
"Did mom tell you how that herb she gave you works?" Alex asked.
"She said it enhances orgasms," Demi replied.
"That's an understatement," Alexandra added.
"No shit. It makes you secrete a substance through your mucous membranes. When you cum, it not only enhances that but makes anyone in contact with your mucous membranes cum when you do."
"That's why I came when I was kissing Ally."
"Yep."
"How long does it last?" Ally asked.
"It should be gone by morning," Alex replied.
"I wonder if a person can die from too many orgasms?" Demi asked, grinning.
"Let's find out, wife," Ally replied.
Demi thought for a moment. "Wait a minute. This could be a problem. Alex' cum causes us to cum. Ours will make anyone in contact with us cum. What's to stop a feedback loop."
"Breaking contact if it happens," Alex replied.
"I'm willing to risk it," Ally said, grinning.
"What the hell. If I die, I die." Demi chuckled.
"We won't let that happen," Alex said seriously.
"Ally, let me lick that sweet pussy of yours. Alex, you can pick an available hole," Demi said.
Alexandra put several pillows at the head of the bed then sat back against them. She spread her legs and Demi slid between them and began eating her. Alex thought it over for a moment then straddled Ally offering her his cock. She smiled and took it in her mouth. Everything was fine until Ally came. Her orgasm triggered both Alex and Demi. Alex' release triggered a second orgasm in Ally and Demi, which triggered Alex again. That triggered Ally. Alex quickly pulled out of her mouth and rolled Demi off her. They were all breathing hard and covered in sweat.
"You should have let me die. That was amazing!" Ally whimpered.
"I need a drink of water," Demi added. "Yeah, it was amazing."
Alex left the bedroom and went to the kitchen. He grabbed three bottles of water and went back. Ally and Demi were in the 69 position. He sat on the side of the bed watching. A few minutes later Demi came. That was followed immediately by Ally, then Demi, and continued. Both women were in a continuous orgasm. After a minute or so, Alex pulled them apart. They were both covered in sweat and panting.
"Why'd you do that?" Demi asked.
"You had clamped your legs on each other's heads. You'd have kept cumming until one of you lost consciousness."
"And the downside of that is what?" Ally asked.
"You're both nuts," he laughed.
None of the three lasted another hour and fell asleep exhausted.Solstice Ch. 14
Hawaiian honeymoon for the three newlyweds.
Solstice - Chapter 14
The flight to Hawaii was ten hours which included a stop in LA. Ally had never flown and was a little anxious. Demi, as always, was over the top excited. Alex was exhausted. His wives had worn him out.
They had been in the air for about an hour when he woke. Demi, who sat on the aisle, was chatting with the young flight attendant.
"Is this your first time to Hawaii?"
"None of us have ever been there," Demi replied.
"Vacation?" the attendant asked.
"Honeymoon. Alex, Ally and I got married yesterday."
The attendant's brow raised. "All three of you?"
"Uh huh."
"That's a first for me. I don't think I've ever run across that before."
"Are you shocked?"
"Not really shocked so much. Surprised would be a better term. I take it you and your sister wife like each other."
"Oh, Ally and I are in love with each other and Alex."
"Demi and I were going to marry each other then both marry Alex later, but we decided to do it all at once," Ally added.
"And how did your families take all this?"
"They support us all the way."
"May I ask a personal question?"
"Sure," Demi replied.
"How's your new husband holding up?"
Alex looked at her, "You see who's been sleeping since we left."
She smiled, "Yes, I do. How about a glass of champagne to celebrate? It's on the house."
"We'd love it," Demi replied.
She returned a few minutes later and gave each a glass of champagne and a small bag of cookies, then smiled at Alex.
"I suspect you're living every man's fantasy."
Ally and Demi both laughed. "You have no idea," Alex replied. "No idea, at all."
"Where are you staying in Hawaii?"
"Wailea, on Maui," Demi replied.
"It's adults only," Ally added.
The woman chuckled. "That's probably a good thing. Push the button if you need anything."
"Thank you, we will," Demi replied.
"She seemed to accept things pretty well," Alex said.
"We had a little more of an issue booking the bridal suite for three people," Ally told him "You're going to love it."
"You don't spend that much time in the room on vacation anyway," Alex replied.
"I'm not too sure about that. There are a bunch of things Ally and I want us to do, but we still have to sleep."
"And screw," Ally added.
"Okay, I stand corrected," Alex said.
*****
The second flight from Honolulu to Maui was less than an hour. Then came the thirty-minute ride from the airport to the resort. Hawaii was the most beautiful place any of them had ever seen.
They walked to the check in desk. "Good afternoon. Do you have a reservation?" the clerk asked.
"We do, the bridal suite," Demi replied, handing him their printed reservation.
He looked it over and handed it back. "I'm sorry, there must be some mistake. The bridal suite is for couples only."
"We are a couple. A couple of three. I was told to have you call the manager, John."
"One moment please."
He left the desk and returned a few minutes later with an older Hawaiian man.
"Welcome to our resort. Which one of you is Demi?" he asked.
"I am," Demi replied.
"It's nice to finally meet you. I'm John. We spoke on the phone."
"John, this is my husband, Alex, and my wife, Ally."
He smiled and nodded to each. "We have your suite ready and waiting for you. I think you'll love it. As you requested, we have a cabana for you on your beach. We furnished you with one extra set of everything. Here are your dinner reservations. The bridal tables we reserved for you all have seating for three. We put brochures in your suite for many of the activities available on the island. Just call or visit the concierge to schedule them. Would there be anything else?"
"No," Demi smiled. "It sounds like you did everything we requested."
"If we've overlooked anything, please let us know. Thomas, get them registered and have them taken to their suite."
"Yes sir."
"Aloha," John told them.
"Aloha," they all replied.
It only took a few minutes to get signed in. Their bags were taken outside and loaded into the trunk of a Tesla. After getting in, the bellboy spoke to the car.
"Bridal suite." The car pulled away and drove itself. "If you need transportation, on the property, just dial the front desk. We'll send one of the Teslas for you. Just tell it where you want to go."
"Just for on the property?" Demi asked.
"Yes, ma'am. We have taxis and Ubers for off property. Many of the activity providers on the island provide their own transportation. Here we are."
He exited the car and opened the doors for them. He and Alex grabbed their bags. After unlocking the door, they stepped inside. The suite was beautiful. The entire back side of the living area faced the ocean.
"There is a staircase on the lanai that leads to your private sunbathing area. It's completely secluded, except from the air. Please make yourselves at home. Call the desk if you need anything. Aloha."
"Aloha," they all replied.
Alex put their bags on the massive king bed, then the three explored their suite. This was luxurious. There were three robes and slippers on the bed laying on top of the scattered rose petals. There was a small kitchenette with a table for three. On the lanai sat three chaise lounges and another table for three. They climbed the metal, spiral stairs on the lanai and found their private area with three more chaise lounges, a large bed, and small three-person table and chairs. Three sides of the rooftop area had walls about five feet tall but the side facing the ocean was open. Going back down they walked to the beach, passing their sheer draped cabana on the way. There was no one anywhere near them.
"Wow!" Ally said.
"Yeah, wow!" Demi replied.
They walked back to their suite and Alex plopped down on the bed.
"Later, husband. We wanna shower and eat first," Demi told him.
"I thought this was a honeymoon?" he said.
"Come on, the shower is big enough for all of us," Ally told him.
They were naked and, in the shower, together in minutes. They took turns washing each other and did so very teasingly. Using only his fingers, Alex had both women hot in no time. They pulled away and knelt in front of him and took turns on his cock and balls. When he came, they shared it, then Demi and Ally kissed as they came together. They finished their showers and began getting ready.
Alex unpacked his bag as they dried their hair. The hotel had even left them a second hairdryer. Alex put on a camp shirt they had picked up for him, shorts, and sandals, then sat on the lanai to wait.
About thirty minutes later they joined him. Both wore floral print dresses that hit about mid-thigh and sandals. Their hair was pulled back in ponytails.
"You two look beautiful," he told them. They smiled and raised their dresses, showing him they were panty less. His erection began immediately. "Damn."
"We decided we want to walk. That way we can see some of the resort," Ally announced.
"Cool, I can show off my wives."
Their dinner reservations were in the main restaurant. As soon as they stepped inside a beautiful Hawaiian girl stepped up to them.
"Aloha," she said. They all replied. She put a lei on Demi then kissed her on each cheek and did the same to Ally and Alex. "Would you prefer inside or on the lanai?"
"Lanai please, Alex replied.
"Right this way."
They followed her with Alex in the rear. The table for three was in a quiet and separate area of the lanai. Fresh flowers were on the table.
"Our bridal area," she said. "Would you ladies like a flower for your hair?" she asked.
"Please," Demi said.
She pulled one from the vase, then removing scissors from her pocket, trimmed it, and put it in Demi's hair. After looking it over she did the same for Ally.
"If you have a camera, I'll take pictures for you."
Alex handed her his phone. She took photos of each and then a few of the three of them. Mimosas and menus were brought to them as she took the pictures.
"Your server is Kilani. She'll be with you momentarily. Aloha," she said, as she turned and walked away.
They looked at the menus and decided on their orders. Another young Hawaiian woman came to them.
"Aloha, I'm Kilani. I'll be your server this evening. May I get you something to drink?" All three decided to stick with the mimosas and gave her their orders.
While waiting, Alex showed them the pictures. They sent one to Aphrodite, Ariana, and Cletus.
"They say aloha for everything, don't they?" Alex asked.
"It's like hello and goodbye rolled into one," Ally replied.
A very large Hawaiian man with a guitar came to the table and played a beautiful, very Hawaiian song for them. Their dinners came a short time later.
After dinner they went to the lounge just a short walk from the restaurant. It faced the beach and had live Hawaiian music. Hula dancers came to them and walked them to the stage. After a quick lesson they joined them in a hula. The women were much better at it than Alex. One of the staff used Alex' phone to video their dance for them.
The time zone change had affected all three. They headed back to their suite early and called it a day.
During the night Demi got out of bed. Something compelled her to walk down to the beach. She sat in the sand meditating for a long time. She saw many things in the future and was given warnings by the Oracle. After about two hours she returned to the suite. Climbing in bed next to Alex, she looked at his handsome sleeping face, then placed her hands on his chest. "From Gaia," she whispered, then kissed him. Demi fell asleep almost immediately.
She and Ally were up first and were sitting on the Lanai drinking coffee.
"What the hell?" they heard Alex yell.
Demi laughed. Alex came bursting out the door.
"Look at me! What the hell?"
Alex had already looked good but somehow during the night he had put on about twenty pounds of solid muscle. He was cut and had the body of a movie action star.
"Sit down and have a cup of coffee. I'll explain it," Demi said.
Alex sat on the chaise next to Ally who was still overcome by the change in him.
"The Oracle came to me last night. Gaia has given you a gift."
"Boy, I'll say," Alex replied.
"It's much more than just those muscles. When Gaia created her firstborn, Uranus, she blessed him with the body you have. She also gave him many skills and abilities. Most of those didn't get passed along as time went on. It finally came down to one man, or God. That was Achilles. He was the last to have it all. She's given you what Achilles had minus the heel problem."
"What about the Spartans? Didn't they have great bodies and stuff?"
"They did have great bodies, but they had to train constantly to keep them. Yours was given you, as is. You won't have to work your ass off to keep it."
"Thank you, Gaia," Alex said.
"The one thing the Spartans did get was their fighting skills and abilities. Gaia also gave you those."
"Demi, I don't know squat about fighting."
"It's instinctive in you. When the time comes, you'll know exactly what to do."
"You say that as if it's going to happen," Ally said.
"It is. Twice while we're in Hawaii. I wasn't told what would happen, but you'll know exactly what to do."
"But you don't know what's going to happen?"
"No clue," Demi replied.
"There is one other problem," Ally said. "Alex, have you tried on any of your clothes?"
"No, I slept in these shorts last night and they're really tight."
"Looks like we need to do some shopping today. We can get a shirt and swim trunks for you at the gift shop. Then we need to find a mall."
Ally grabbed her phone and aimed it at Alex. "Flex for me. I want to send a video to your other wives." Alex smiled then stood. He ran through some of the poses he'd seen in sports books. "Perfect. Alex, you're really a hunk."
"He was already a hunk. Now he's a mega-hunk," Demi added.
"I'm starving. Think we can go to breakfast?"
"Give us twenty minutes," Ally said, as she and Demi went inside.
Alex looked through his clothes. None of the shirts fit at all. The only shorts he fit into were the ones he had on and his board shorts. He put on the board shorts and went back to the lanai. When the girls returned, they walked to the gift shop. After a bit of trial and error they found a shirt and trunks for him. Leaving the store, Ally and Demi started laughing.
"Okay, what's so funny?" he asked.
"I thought the women in there were going to jump you," Demi laughed.
"Oh, they were not," he grinned.
"Alex, they really were," Ally added. "Watch while we're at breakfast. It's hilarious."
"Not interested. I've got all the women I need right here."
Alex squatted and wrapped an arm around each of their thighs and effortlessly lifted them to his shoulder level. He carried them to the buffet before setting them down.
"Show off," Demi said, grinning.
During breakfast he did watch those around him. Alex did notice a few admiring looks. An Uber dropped them at the mall afterward. He had to buy most everything he had brought. At the women's urging he also picked up a couple of muscle shirts.
It was during the ride back to the resort when Ally received a reply from Di and Ariana. Both were impressed. She repeated what Demi had told them. His mother's response was 'Be careful.' Ariana's was 'Don't let it go to your head, Hercules.'
Afterward they went to the beach. As Alex walked back from the water he smiled. Most of the beach was empty but the area surrounding where he, Demi, and Ally had spread their blanket was surrounded with blankets and towels with women on most of them. They had chosen an area near, but not on, the public beach to distance themselves.
"Did you notice the neighborhood?" Ally asked, grinning.
"Kinda crowded, huh?"
Demi grabbed his arm. "Alex!" He turned to her. She was as white as a sheet. "Walk toward the public beach. Be alert but be careful."
He turned and began walking with Demi and Ally close behind. Alex was about a hundred yards from them when he heard the scream.
"Shark! There's a shark."
He looked where the woman was pointing. The fin and tail were both out of the water and huge. Not far away from it was a circular, white inflatable raft. It was about fifty yards offshore. Two pre-teens were on it and obviously terrified. Alex ran into the surf and once deep enough swam toward the raft. About halfway there he disappeared under the water. About a minute later his hands reached up on the side of the raft. His head followed.
"Get in the middle and lay down. I'll get you back to shore."
Both kids nodded and did what he asked. Alex disappeared under the water and the raft began moving toward the shoreline. The fin was following it and seemed to be moving closer. The raft seemed to stop. A moment later the shark turned sharply and went back out to sea. Alex' head popped up just for a second then disappeared again under the water. The white raft began moving again. A wave began to crest and brought the raft and the young people safely back to shallow water. A man and woman ran into the surf to usher them back the rest of the way. People were looking at the water for Alex. He was nowhere to be found.
"Oh god! Where is he?" Ally asked.
"He's okay, I feel it," Demi said, anxiously.
About thirty seconds later he walked ashore just next to them.
"Let's get out of here," he urged.
Alex took their hands, and they quietly went back to their blanket. The people around them hadn't seen what had happened and those that had were still searching the surf for signs of him.
"Nice work," Ally said.
"Thanks."
"Could you see what kind of shark it was?"
"The only shark I'd recognize is a hammerhead. This one was about twice as long as the raft. It had stripes, a really wide head, and a big mouth with lots of very pointed teeth."
"That sounds like a tiger shark," Ally added.
"Did it leave on its own?" Demi asked.
"It got about ten feet from my feet, so I stopped swimming and faced it. I intended to punch it in the nose, but it yawned."
"So, what did you do?" Ally asked.
"What any good Spartan would do. I looked it in the eye and screamed 'Sparta!' That apparently scared it off."
"Oh, bull. You didn't do that," Demi chuckled.
Alex laughed, "That's exactly what I did. Then I came up for a breath of air and went back to pushing."
"You could have come out of the water sooner. You scared the crap out of both of us," Ally complained.
"I didn't want to be seen. We're here on our honeymoon. If they found out who I was, we might be on more like a publicity tour. I like our privacy."
About ten minutes later the beach was closed due to a tiger shark sighting. They walked back to their suite.
"Do we have anything substantial to eat? I'm starved." Alex asked.
"Just snacks. Ally, are you hungry?" Demi asked.
"No way. I ate a huge breakfast," she replied.
"Me too. Alex, why don't you go over to the buffet? It's open all day," Demi asked him.
"I think I will. See you shortly."
"Watch out for the women."
"I promise."
As he was walking back to the table with a plate overloaded with food her heard, "That's him! That's him!"
He ignored it and went to a quiet table. Four people walked up, a man, a woman, and two young people.
"That's him, Dad!" the boy said.
Alex looked up and smiled at them, then looked at the kids. "That was pretty exciting, huh?"
"We were so scared. I thought we were going to die," the girl said.
"Thank you," their mother said.
"I'm glad I happened to be there."
"Can we pay you?" the father asked.
"Not in the way you're thinking, but yes, there is something you can do."
"Anything. Name it."
"Let's keep this quiet and just between us. No one else needs to know who I am. Agreed?"
"Agreed," the man said, offering his hand.
They turned to walk away, and the boy stopped and looked back. "What's your name?"
"Alexander."
"Alexander the great," the boy replied, then fist bumped him.
Alex smiled and returned to his meal. When he got back to the suite, he found his wives making love to each other. He sat in a chair quietly and watched them. 'That's so beautiful,' he thought.
Ally was between Demi's legs eating her. Demi saw him and winked but didn't say anything. After she came, she patted the bed for him to join them. He sat next to Demi at the head of the bed.
"Look, Ally fell asleep," she whispered.
He looked at her. Her head was laying on Demi's lower abdomen with her eyes closed a mouth open.
"She looks content," Alex said.
"We talked while you were gone. She told me she's truly happy."
"Are you happy, Demi?"
"I've never been happier in my life. I'm in love with two people who are in love with me and married to both. Yes, I'm happy. How about you?"
"A few months ago, I was seventeen, right out of high school, and scared to death about what I was going to do with my life. I had no purpose. On my eighteenth birthday that all changed. I discovered that I do have a purpose. I've also found love in places I certainly never expected. It's like I'm living a dream. Not one I could have ever cooked up either. I am happy. I love you, Demi."
"I love you too, Alex."
He kissed her on the lips. "Are you hungry?" he asked.
"You're hungry again? Alex you just ate."
"I'm starved. I have been all day."
"Go eat some more. When Ally wakes up, we'll join you. Which restaurant?"
"The burger bar by the pool."
"See you in a bit," Demi said, then kissed him.
Alex went to the burger bar. As he sat there, he noticed an unusual looking trio at a nearby table. There was a man and woman who looked like they were in their late twenties and a girl who couldn't be more than eighteen or nineteen. They just didn't look right together. Something was wrong. The younger one seemed nervous. The older two looked like they were trying to convince her of something. The women left the table together. The younger one took her purse with her but the older sat hers on the table near the man. Alex grew up with women. They always took their purses with them and certainly never left them in clear reach of anyone. When the man reached into the woman's purse and removed a plastic bag, Alex put down his fork. The man opened the bag and took something out of it. After glancing around he reached across the table and dropped something in the younger woman's drink. Alex stood and walked to the table. Just as the man was about to put the bag back in the purse, Alex grabbed his hand cupping in and not allowing the man to release what he was holding. When the man looked at him, Alex squeezed his hand.
"Ahhhh!" the man shouted.
Everyone nearby turned to look. Alex looked at the server.
"Call security. He just put something in the girl's drink."
The server turned and picked up the phone.
"Let go of my fucking hand!" the man demanded.
Alex squeezed harder and the man grimaced. "Be still or I crush it for you." He gave it more squeeze and the man yelled again.
"Look, if you don't let me go, I'll call the police and have you arrested for assault."
"Be my guest. You have a free hand," Alex replied.
The man made a move toward the girl's drink to knock it over. Alex gave a hard squeeze. The man screamed when something popped in his hand, and he drew back his free one.
"I told you to be still. That was probably only one bone. How many more are you going to risk?"
"Fuck you," the man said.
"Not in this lifetime."
Security walked up. The man started to speak. Alex squeezed a little. "What's the problem?" the large Hawaiian man asked.
Alex rotated his hand, so the man's palm was turned up. "I saw him take a bag out of this purse and put something it the young woman's drink that was sitting here."
"Open your hand," the guard told him.
Alex released the grip but kept his hand where it was. The man kept his fist closed around the bag. Alex squeezed with his pinky and thumb on the sides of the hand. The man yelped, then opened his hand. The guard used a napkin and picked up the bag, making sure not to touch it. Alex then released the man's hand. Sensing he was free, the man moved suddenly to run. Alex grabbed his shoulder and pressed his thumb into it. The man yelped again but his fight was gone.
Looking at the contents of the bag, the guard shook his head. "That's Rohypnol. You got him? I need to call the cops."
"He's not going anywhere."
The guard stepped away from the table and took out his radio. The two missing women were walking back to the table. They were about fifteen feet away when the man Alex was holding yelled "Run." The older woman looked at him then turned to run. Alex picked up her rocks glass, poured it on the ground, then threw it. The glass hit her in the mid-back knocking her to the ground. The people sitting around them applauded. The guard helped her up, put a cuff on her wrist and the other on his.
"What's going on?" the young woman asked Alex.
"I saw him put something in your drink while you were gone. The guard called the cops already."
She looked at the man, "You low life son of a bitch! I hope you go to jail and get fucked a thousand times by a diseased bubba!"
Alex chuckled. She looked at him and smiled. "Thanks."
"You're welcome."
"Cops will be here in about five minutes. Can you hold him? I only have one set of cuffs."
"No problem. He likes his bones unbroken."
"You broke my fucking hand already," the man grumbled.
"Only one bone. Now, shut up before I break your shoulder."
The police arrived a few minutes later. After speaking with the guard, they handcuffed the pair and took them away. Another collected the contents of the glass, the glass itself, the bag, and the woman's purse. A female officer got a statement from the young woman and a man took a statement from Alex. As the police were leaving the young woman gave Alex a hug.
"Thank you."
"Glad I could help."
She was walking away as Ally and Demi walked up.
"Find yourself another girl?" Ally asked.
"Nope. I've got the two best," he said grinning.
They joined him at the table as the server walked up. "What can I get you ladies?"
"Wine cooler," Ally replied.
"Something fruity, with alcohol you can't hardly taste," Demi told her.
"I've got just the thing." She turned to Alex. "Your burger probably got cold during playtime. I'll order another one for you. Drink?"
"I'll have a beer. Bill it to the bridal suite."
"Newlyweds? Congratulations. The boss said you and your wife are on the house as long as you're here."
"That's wives," Demi corrected.
"Both of you?" she asked.
"Both of us," Ally replied.
"After what I just saw, why am I not surprised?" she said, walking away.
"What, pray tell, did she just see?" Demi asked.
The resort manager walked up to the table. "Sir, I wanted to thank you for what you did." He handed Alex three cards. "For the remainder of your stay, you or your wives just present one of these cards, your food and drinks are on us. That includes room service, sir."
"Thank you very much. That's very nice of you."
Alex stood and shook his hand. As he walked away the Hawaiian security guard came to Alex.
"That was impressive. Are you a cop?"
"No, I'm a college student. My name's Alex."
"Makani. Thanks for your help. Aloha."
"Aloha, Makani," Alex replied. The guard left.
"So, what happened?" Ally asked.
"Let's see. I ate half a burger, held a guy's hand, poured out a woman's drink and threw the glass. That pretty well sums it up."
"You aren't going to tell us, are you?" Demi huffed.
"I just did."
The server walked up with their drinks. As she was setting them on the table Ally took her arm.
"Alex won't tell us what happened. Will you?" Ally asked.
"He saw a guy put something in a girl's drink and grabbed him. He had me call security. The cops came and arrested the asshole and his accomplice."
"What happened with the glass?"
"That was cool. The accomplice tried to run away. While your husband was holding the guy, he picked up a glass and nailed the accomplice. It knocked her down and Makani, the guard, handcuffed her. He was like one of those badasses in the movies."
"Yep, that's our Spartan husband," Demi said.
"Is he really married to both of you?"
"He sure is," Ally replied.
"Can you keep a secret?" Demi asked.
"You bet," she replied.
"He has two more wives at home and they're both pregnant."
The server laughed. "I knew you guys were pulling my leg," she said, as she walked away.
"She didn't believe me," Demi said.
"Did you really think she would?" Alex asked, smiling.
"Not for a minute," Demi replied.
The server returned with three plates of fries and cheeseburgers. "You guys really had me going there," she laughed. "Condiments are up at the counter. Help yourselves. Aloha."
As the meal wound down, they were talking. "Do you think you can take a break long enough to attend to your horny wives?" Ally asked.
"I'm fairly sure I have the rest of the night available. What did you have in mind?"
"Since Ally got you first at the wedding, it's my turn, then Ally and finally, both of us."
"Only three times?"
"For starters," Ally replied.
As they passed the lobby the manager walked them to a Tesla.
"Bridal Suite," Ally said.
The car delivered them to their door a few minutes later. All three were in the shower together.
"This is the first time we've seen you naked since your change. I liked it before but ooh la la, husband," Ally said.
"With the bigger body it makes your dick look smaller," Demi chuckled.
"I'll compensate when the time comes," he replied.
"I know," Demi said, seductively. "You do look good."
After the shower Demi led her brother to the bed. Ally sat in a chair nearby.
"Aren't you joining us?" Alex asked her.
"No, this is just you and Demi. I'm just watching. After you finish with her, I get my turn and she can watch," Ally replied.
Alex rolled over and kissed his sister, then began nibbling on her neck. Her hands stroked his chest. Over the next few minutes, he worked his way down to her breasts. Demi loved his soft bites to her nipples. He kissed his way further down as his hands continued massaging and teasing her breasts and nipples. As his tongue and lips stroked across her mons, she squirmed and opened her legs wide. Ally was sliding her finger along her clit as she watched them. Demi's fingers were running through his hair. With the first stroke of his tongue the length of her labia, her pelvis rotated upward to him. With the second, his sister's feet rested on his back. A full-length lick between her labia brought out a loud moan. Demi was soaked. He began teasing the inner labia then put his tongue inside her. Demi's grip on his head tightened and she pulled him in harder. Alex sucked her clit into his mouth and his sister crushed his face into her pussy. She came loudly just seconds later. Ally came just seconds after Demi.
"Fuck me! Oh god, fuck me," she begged, rolling over and sticking her ass in the air.
Her brother got up behind her and moistened his cock between her labia. As he moved himself inside, she could feel his cock expand to fill her completely.
"Of fuck!" she moaned.
He began moving in and out as she moved to help with penetration. Alex used his finger to tease her asshole.
"Yes, oh god, yes!" she cried. "Fuck me harder," Demi demanded.
Alex pounded her holding her by the hips, and moments later she shoved back on him hard.
Uh! Uhhh! Uhhhhh!" she screamed as she came again.
As her spasms waned, Alex emptied into her. Seconds later she came again. Her back arched and her head flew back. Both legs began to tremble as she screamed. Demi collapsed onto the bed. Alex was still holding her hips, or she would have fallen flat on the bed. He slowed, then minutes later, slid out. His cum flowed from her and ran down the inside of her leg.
"Fuck," she whimpered. "That was amazing."
Alex smiled and looked at Ally. She was rubbing her pussy with both hands.
"I'm not going to need warming up. Push her off the bed and let me sit on you," Ally said.
Alex lifted her and moved her over, then lay on his back for Ally. She jumped onto the bed and squatted over his slippery cock. Ally eased onto him and began a slow steady ride. Demi slid off the bed and knelt next to it, resting her arms on the mattress.
"I love watching his cock in you," she told her wife. "Fuck him, Ally. Make him cum again," Demi told her.
Ally continued her ride at the slow pace. Alex' hands found her breasts and pinched her nipples. She grunted from the discomfort but continued. Demi's finger found Ally's clit and began moving quickly left and right. Ally flushed and her speed increased. Her fingers dug into his chest as she moaned loudly and came. Her hips bobbed up and down on him and a moment later, Alex filled her with the seed of Gaia. Ally came a second time.
Ally pulled off and swallowed much of his cock. She was doing her best not to gag on his length. Alex rewarded her a few minutes later with several streams into her mouth. Ally leaned over to Demi and gave her an open mouth kiss as she came again. Demi came a few seconds later. While both were recovering, Alex got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He emptied his bladder and rinsed off in the shower.
"Anyone else hungry? We can order something from room service," he asked. There was no reply. He stepped into the bedroom. Both women were cuddled face to face asleep. He smiled, then walked to the closet.
Alex grabbed his shorts and a camp shirt with hula girls on it and put them on. He slipped on his sandals as he left the suite for the main resort. He wasn't sure but since everything seemed quiet and empty, he realized it was late. He went to the lobby and to the desk.
"Is there someplace open where I can get a bite to eat?" he asked the clerk.
"The lounge, right behind you is about it. Room service is open 24/7," he replied.
"Thanks," Alex replied, as he turned and walked into the lounge.
He looked around. There were three women in their mid to late twenties sitting at a table. A heavy-set man, probably about thirty-five, sat in a chair he had turned backward, sitting about a foot from their table. He was talking to them, but they seemed to be ignoring him. There were two slightly smaller men sitting at another table watching them. Alex sat at a quiet table away from them.
"What can I get you?" the server asked. She was Hawaiian and about forty.
"Medium pizza and a glass of milk please."
"What would you like on it?"
"Something with lots of meat."
"Meat lovers, okay?"
"Sounds great. Thanks."
She had no sooner walked away when one of the three women walked up.
"Hon, could my girlfriends and I join you. That guy's drunk and really annoying the crap out of us."
"Sure, no problem," he replied.
The woman turned to her friends and motioned them over. They brought their drinks and joined him at the table, leaving the man sitting alone.
"I'm Kathy. This is Wanda and Zoe," the first woman said.
"Aloha, I'm Alex."
"Hey asshole!" a male voice called across the room. "Who the fuck you think you are?"
It was the man the women had left behind. His speech was slurred.
"Shit," Zoe said. "We should go before he causes trouble."
"Don't worry about it. It won't be a problem," Alex replied.
The man stood and holding on to the tables or chairs as he passed them, made his way to the table.
"I asked you a question, asshole," he said.
Alex looked at him. "Sorry, what was the question?"
"What the fuck you doing cutting in on my women?"
"Sir, I don't think these ladies are interested tonight."
"Bull shit! I just started talkin' to 'em. My buddies and me were hopin' to have a little fun with them."
"I get the impression they aren't interested, sir."
"Fuck your impression," he said, reaching for Alex.
Alex grabbed the man's forearm, just below the elbow, and squeezed. The man howled. Alex stood, keeping hold of his arm, then walked him to where his friends sat.
"Gentlemen, your friend has had a bit too much to drink." The man tried to pull away. Alex tightened his grip, triggering another howl. "You might want to put him to bed before he gets himself and you into trouble."
"He's fine," one man replied.
"Gentlemen, I don't want any trouble. He was annoying the ladies over there then came at me. Unless you want security involved, you'd better take him home."
The men nodded. Although polite, Alex came across menacing. The men stood then took their friend out the exit. Alex went back to his table.
"Problem solved," he said as he sat.
"You're the one at the Burger Bar, aren't you? You grabbed that guy trying to drug the girl."
Alex smiled, but didn't reply.
"Are you a cop or something?" Wanda asked.
"I'm a college student."
"Here on vacation?" Kathy asked.
"Honeymoon actually."
"The tall one or the short one?" Zoe asked.
Alex hesitated before answering. "Both," he finally replied. The server delivered the pizza. "Help yourselves," he said, as he handed the drink card to the server.
"Thanks for getting rid of those guys. I was gonna cut them off next round. Okay if I put their drinks on the card? At least I still get a tip," the server asked.
"Sure, I don't care. You can put the ladies on too."
"Got it covered. Enjoy your pizza." She went back to the bar.
"You just paid for the jerk's drinks?" Kathy asked.
"No, the resort did. They offered to cover all my food and drinks after the Burger Bar thing."
"Somebody saved a couple of kids from a shark yesterday. Did you do that too?" Zoe asked.
Alex expression never changed. "I was in Metropolis catching bank robbers when that happened."
"So, which girl is your wife?"
"I told you. Both of them."
"A college student, hero, stud, huh?"
"A college student at least," he replied.
"Where are your wives now," Wanda asked.
"Sleeping."
"Did you wear them out?" Kathy chuckled.
"Jet lag."
"Girls, we've got an early boat ride tomorrow. We'd better be calling it a day," Zoe said.
All three stood then turned to him. "Aloha," they all said.
"Aloha," Alex replied.
He ate his pizza, got his card back, and signed the slip, then walked back to the suite.
*****
Ally and Demi had booked a snorkeling trip, submarine ride, and an electric bike tour of the island for the next few days. Their evenings were free except for two nights before their departure. That evening was the big luau.
The women wore traditional Hawaiian muumuus. All three wore their leis. The evening was filled with shows, hulas, and amazing food. They all three enjoyed it. Having become more accustomed to the time difference, they were all still feeling good when it ended at about nine.
A band was playing in the lounge, so they decided to check it out. The lounge was fairly busy, but they easily found a table for three. The band was good, and they danced quite a bit. Fast songs they danced together. Slow songs, they took turns with Alex after discovering a three-person slow dance was awkward.
Alex and Ally returned to the table after a slow song and discovered the heavy-set man from a few days earlier had taken a seat next to Demi.
"Excuse me, sir. You have my seat."
"Grab another one buddy. The lady and I are getting acquainted."
Alex looked at Demi who was shaking her head. "Sir, my wife isn't interested in getting acquainted with you."
"Fine, I'll get acquainted with this one," he said, sizing Ally up.
Ally shook her head too. "Sir, they're both with someone."
"Don't give me that shit. It's been just the three of you since you got here."
"They're both with me, sir."
"Greedy motherfucker. It's time you shared."
He reached out for Ally. Alex grabbed his left arm exactly as he had done on his right arm a few days earlier. The man winced.
"Let go of my fucking arm," he demanded.
"Get out of my seat and leave us alone," Alex said, calmly.
"If I get outta this seat, it'll be to beat your ass, boy!" he snapped.
"That wouldn't be my first choice, but if that's what you want, let's step outside where there's more room," Alex told him.
The man stood and turned for the exit.
"Alex?" Demi said.
"It's fine. Save our seats."
Alex followed the man outside. They walked a short distance from the door where it was more private. A few people had followed them outside. The man stopped and turned to Alex.
"You're the asshole that got me and my friends thrown out the other night. I remember you now."
The man raised his fists and began moving in front of Alex.
"Sir, you're making a mistake. Just leave my ladies and me alone and we can forget about this."
"Chicken shit!" the man said, taking a jab at Alex.
Alex stepped back then delivered a hard right fist into the man's sternum. It knocked him back into the side of the building. Taking a single step forward, Alex grabbed the man's jaw with his left hand and effortlessly lifted him an arm's length of the ground.
"I told you. You're making a mistake."
"Fuck you," he grunted.
Alex squeezed the man's jaw. "I'll break it if you fuck with me," he said calmly.
"Ok, ok," he grimaced.
"You'll leave us alone?"
"Yeah, I'll leave," he grunted.
Alex lowered him to his feet and let him go. Without another word, Alex went back to his table.
"It's not over, Alex," Demi warned.
"I think he's convinced."
"No, he's not. On the way to our suite, it'll be him and two others."
Alex turned and looked around the lounge. The man had returned and was sitting with the two men from the other night. They talked animatedly for a few minutes then left together.
"He glared at you as he left," Ally said.
"We're fine. If something happens, just step back out of the way and give me room."
"You're sure?" Demi asked.
"I'm sure," he replied.
Ally raised her glass. "Sparta!" she said loudly.
Alex and Demi raised their glasses, smiling. "Sparta!" they echoed.
After dancing and enjoying themselves for about an hour they began the walk back.
"I doubt they're smart enough to ambush us. They'll likely either show up in front of us or behind us. If it's front, step behind me several feet. If it's behind, step in front. Stay calm and stay out of it. I can handle this," Alex reassured them.
"I still don't like this, Alex. We should have taken the Tesla."
"We're expecting them. That puts us at an advantage. Otherwise, we wouldn't know when they were coming."
They were about a hundred yards from their suite when all three men stepped out blocking their path. Demi and Ally stepped behind Alex, several feet away. The biggest one was in the center with the other two flanking him. As they neared, the men spread farther apart.
"They're planning to circle around me. Let them, but stay back," Alex told them.
When Alex and the big guy were about two paces from each other the other two moved to Alex' flanks.
"You already made one mistake today. You don't want to compound it. Just walk away while you can."
Alex was calm and relaxed.
"Fuck you, asshole. You're goin' down."
"I warned you," Alex replied.
The man feigned a punch. Alex didn't even flinch. He heard the man on his right take a quick step forward. He didn't even look. Alex' upper body twisted left then rapidly to the right. His elbow struck, full force, in the man's face. He fell to the ground unconscious. The man on his left drew back and Alex' left foot struck him with a snap kick to the groin. When he doubled over, Alex simply pushed the top of his head sending him to the ground clutching his balls. Alex looked at the big guy.
"Just me and you now," Alex told him.
The man threw a haymaker with his left. Alex leaned away then caught his fist with his left hand. He squeezed hard. The sound of breaking bones was loud enough both girls heard it. Alex let the hand go and delivered a single uppercut to the man's chin. He felt the crack with the impact. The man fell backward onto the ground and was out.
Demi stepped to the one who was holding his balls. She put her left hand on his forehead then closed her eyes. The man began crying loudly and rocking his pelvis.
"Demi, what are you doing?" Ally asked.
"Sharing something with him."
"Sharing what?" Alex asked.
"Aunt Olympia is butt fucking him with a huge dildo."
"Don't let him cum. He doesn't deserve it," Ally laughed.
She continued for about two minutes then let him go. The man with the broken nose was stirring. Demi walked to him. As soon as she touched his hand he was also crying and writhing.
"He's getting the same thing," Demi laughed. She worked him over for a couple of minutes before she stood and walked to the big guy. "Wake up you cocksucker!"
"Demi, you wouldn't?" Ally said.
Demi smiled. "Sure, I would," she replied, putting her hand on his head. The man began gagging.
"What are you doing?" Alex asked.
"He's getting a throat fucking with a happy ending," she grinned.
"Oh Demi," Alex said, grimacing.
His only lasted about a minute before the security vehicle pulled up. Makani stepped out.
"Sorry it took so long to get here. I saw it on the security camera just as you took out the first guy. Since you seemed to have it under control, I decided to watch the show. You're good," he said, handcuffing one of the men. "Where'd you learn that?"
"Sparta," Demi said, chuckling.
"Cops are already on the way. Everything was recorded on the security cameras. Is this the same guy as the other night?"
"Yeah," Alex replied.
"What other night?" Ally asked.
"Out being Batman again?" Demi asked.
"Superman. It was a minor misunderstanding with a drunk."
Two police cars pulled up, followed by an unmarked sedan. The four uniformed officers put the men in the squad cars. The man in the suit came to Alex.
"Trouble seems to find you son."
"Just this week. Before that I'd never had a physical run in with anybody."
"How long you staying?"
"We leave day after tomorrow."
"Try not to let any more trouble find you in the meantime," the detective suggested.
"I'll do my best."
The detective turned and started toward his car then stopped. He turned back to look at Alex.
"A couple of kids were rescued from a shark a few days ago by someone that fits your description. You wouldn't know anything about that, would you?"
"I heard about that. A Megalodon and a whole boat load of toddlers, wasn't it? Some guy flew in in a red and blue suit?"
The detective grinned at him. "Cape, red S on his chest, underwear on the outside-yeah, that's the one. Have a safe trip home. Aloha."
The detective got in his car and drove away.
The remainder of their stay, with the exception of the loud orgasms, was quiet and peaceful.Solstice Ch. 15
Bad news and good virgins.
Children of Gaia - Journal entry #1 (Alexandra writing)
We had been back for two days from Hawaii. Demi seemed sullen and out of sorts. We had all noticed it and asked her about it, but she simply said she'd tell us before Alex and Ariana left for Sedona. She called us together this morning.
Sitting around the table were me, Aphrodite, Ariana, Demi, and Alex.
Demi began, "Ally, as historian, you need to write down what I'm about to say and begin a new journal. It'll be called 'Children of Gaia.' You don't need to write it right now. Gaia has given you the ability of recall. You'll remember it word for word when you write. Just listen for right now.
"In Hawaii, the Oracle came to me and told me things. Some of those, I can reveal to you today. What I tell you is for the five of us only for now. The rest of the family will be told after the births of Alex' son, Titanus, by mom, and Adara's twins, Pontus and Artemus, at the summer solstice."
"Will Adara be there?" Alex asked.
"Yes, so will Miora. It's going to be the biggest festival ever. All the adult family in the country will be there," Demi said.
"Demi, that's over two hundred people," Di said.
"Yes, I know. Gaia will be there too, for all the family to see and hear."
"Demi, you're sure about this?" her mother asked.
"I'm sure."
"Do we need to make travel arrangements for...," Ariana began.
"Guys, hold the questions for now. I need to finish telling you this. After I'm done you can ask questions. Okay?" Demi asked. Everyone nodded. "There's a legend that many years ago there were two advanced civilizations, the Atlanteans and the Lemurians. The story goes that they disagreed on how less advanced people should be treated. The Atlanteans wanted to subjugate them. The Lemurians wanted to leave them alone and let them develop on their own. A war broke out between the two and wiped out the planet and almost everyone on it. All that was left were a few Lemurians. With the planet devastated, the Lemurians moved into a recess far below Mount Shasta in California, until the planet was habitable again, then repopulated the earth. It never actually happened that way. The legend came from a prophecy from the Oracle about something that's going to happen. There were no Atlanteans or Lemurians. In the actual prophecy the Atlanteans were the people of the earth. All except for the children of Gaia, our family, and the other small groups that Gaia has placed around the earth. Besides ours, Adara's, and Miora's, there are five others. They're in Australia, South America, China, northern Russia, and Israel."
Demi stopped and took a drink of water. "In just over two years...the world, as we know it, will change. Mankind will be at war. Within a year, our earth will be uninhabitable. The only people left will be the children of Gaia."
"Demi, you're saying the world is ending?" Alexander asked.
"The one we know. World War 3 will be a nuclear war. The air, water, and soil will be poisonous from the radiation. There won't be many people left near the end, and someone will trigger an event that'll kill them. I don't know who does it, and I guess it really doesn't matter. The largest atomic bomb ever, will be set off in Yellowstone and cause the mega volcano to erupt. The earth will be in darkness for about seven years. The last people and plants will die."
She took another drink of water. "The children of Gaia will be the only ones spared, all eight groups. We'll all be in an area that Gaia has created that will shield us. We'll be there until the sun returns then we will return to the earth to bring it back to life and repopulate it.
"Alex and Ariana are going to Sedona where Gaia will show them the portal. They'll be the first to see our future home. When they get back, they'll tell us all about it. Okay, question time. Who's first?" Demi asked.
"I am," her mother said. "You're sure about this?"
"It came from the Oracle. She showed me. It'll happen as I described."
"Demi, if the earth is poisoned, how are we going to clean it up?" Ariana asked.
"Gaia gave you power over water which controls weather. Your daughter, Terra, will have the power of the soil. Working together, you'll take care of that."
"Another orgasm thing?" Ariana asked.
Demi chuckled, "I doubt it. Terra will only be about eight or nine."
"Terra? I was planning on naming her Julie," Ariana said.
"Sorry, sis. The Oracle said it's Terra."
"How about the plants?" Alex asked.
"Artemus, your daughter with Adara, will take care of that. Between us, Adara, Miora, and our children, Gaia has everything covered."
"This place is going to be big enough for all eight groups?" Aphrodite asked.
"Plenty big enough, with lots of room for all the new babies. We'll all be able to understand each other's languages. Everyone will work together and create our new lives and societies. Each group will bring in their special skills and teach the rest. No crime, no illness, no war, it'll be a beautiful place."
"Does this place have a name?" Ariana asked.
"I vote for Alexville," Alex said.
"Sorry, the Oracle called it Xanadu."
"Cute movie, but dated," Di said.
"It won't be anything like the movie, mom."
"Demi, what about the good stuff we have? Things like cars, computers, TV?" Alex asked.
"When man goes, so does his technology. None of that stuff will exist. It won't be needed. The Oracle said, it won't be missed either."
"It's Arizona. What about air conditioning in the summer?" Ariana asked.
"In Xanadu, it won't be needed. Once we leave there, earth will be a lot different. The climate will be more temperate, much like we experienced in Hawaii."
"Demi, what about the reproduction?" I asked.
"That's where Alex comes in. He carries the seed of Gaia. All his offspring, including those currently developing, will have most of his physical gifts. His firstborn male to each of the eight groups will also have Gaia's seed. The other men, will still be fully functional sexually. For them it'll be for love and recreation, but not for reproduction. Our group pretty well lives that way now."
"What about relationships likes ours?" I asked my wife.
"Ally, we love who we love. If it's two women, two men, or any other combination it's fine. Race is the same way. The eight groups represent essentially all the races. We'll mix and match as we choose. Humankind's prejudices and biases are learned. Those won't exist anymore. We'll be children of Gaia, all of us." They were all quiet for a moment. "Nothing else?" No one spoke. "None of this to anyone else. Adara and Miora already know. I visited them earlier. Gaia will be telling our family at the summer solstice."
"Any clue where we'll find the portal?" Ariana asked.
"Not a clue, other than in Sedona. Gaia will show you. Have a fun trip."
End of entry #1
*****
They all left the table. Each dealing with this revelation in their own way. Alex and Ariana left for Sedona. It would take about nine hours to get there. Both were quiet and introspective the first few hours.
"That was quite a shocker this morning," Ariana said.
"No kidding. Do you think Gaia is punishing people with this?"
"Like in the Noah story?"
"Yeah. God got pissed and wiped everyone out."
"No, I think this is mankind destroying itself."
"Seems like Gaia could step in and stop it."
"Alex, she probably could, but what would that accomplish? They'd be right back at it as soon as she turned her back."
"Yeah, probably. What about animals and stuff?"
"Alex, relax. Gaia has it all covered."
"I guess. Where are we staying in Sedona?"
"I got us a little cottage. It sits right on the edge of the valley. It's very private but less than a mile to the city center with all the shops and restaurants. You'll never guess what the cottage is named."
"Shangri-La?"
"Close but no cigar. It's Xanadu House."
"You're kidding."
She laughed. "Not at all. It really is."
"Too weird," he replied.
They arrived at the cottage about an hour before sunset. After unpacking they sat out back to watch the sunset over the valley.
"Ariana, look. That one shadow looks like an arrow," he said, pointing it out."
"Wow, it does. Do you think that might be our sign?"
"I doubt it. Gaia isn't known for being particularly subtle," Alex chuckled.
His chair began to wobble then fell backward dumping him out. He got up and looked at the chair. It seemed perfectly stable.
Ariana laughed. "Subtle enough for you?"
Alex shrugged and returned to his seat. They watched as the sun set in the west and the shadows became longer, all except the arrow. It remained where it was.
"That's our spot. We need to go there tomorrow," Ariana said.
"I think it's just..." His chair began shaking. "Good idea. We'll go tomorrow." The chair quit shaking.
Alex took out his phone to take a picture so they would have a visual reference for tomorrow. After taking the picture, he looked at it and laughed, then handed his phone to his sister.
She laughed, looking at the picture. "So much for subtlety."
The shadow was gone and had a yellow arrow pointing where the shadow had been. In script, near the tip of the arrow it read 'up here Alex!'
They showered and went to bed. Ariana was stroking his cock, lying beside him.
"Alex, where do I fit in your scheme of things?"
"I've got four wives. Mom was first, but she still loves dad too. She's also the matriarch and has a lot of responsibility with leading the family. Don't get me wrong, I love her as both my mother and my wife. Dad will be back when we get to Xanadu. I'm not sure what'll happen then.
"Demi and Ally are my wives. I love them too, but they're also in love with each other.
"I see you and I as husband and wife first, brother and sister second, Papas and Mamas third. I see you more as my wife, wife. If that makes any sense. A wife in a more traditional sense. My best friend, partner, and the one I turn to for support. Your position, as I see it, is special. If something happened that I had to give someone up, giving you up would be devastating. I wish I knew a way to show you how important you are to me."
Ariana smiled. "You have no idea how precious that is to me. Even as a little girl, I told everyone that you were my boyfriend and someday we were going to get married. When mom gave me the Emamas book to read when I was sixteen, it was like a dream come true. I realized we really would be married. I want us to be exactly what you just described. That's my dream. I want to make babies and be by your side in all things. I talked to mom while you were in Hawaii. She told me how she thought you felt. Mom even suggested that you and I share the master like she and dad did."
"I thought about that, but I was afraid I'd offend her."
"She's good with it. I wouldn't be surprised if she moved my stuff while we're gone."
"Do my Papas duties bother you?"
"Not at all. It's what you're supposed to be doing. That's your job. Now, if I find out you're boinking the girl at the 7-11, you're going to have hell to pay," she said, grinning.
"That won't be happening."
"Good. You realize that once we get in Xanadu..." She laughed. "God, I hope Olivia Newton-John isn't there. Anyway, when we get there, you're probably going to be servicing over a hundred women."
"I got the feeling from Demi that I'll be impregnating, not servicing."
"I guess we'll see. They'll still be wanting your cum. It does have some really nice side effects."
"I suppose. Just remember, at the end of the day, I come home to you."
She smiled, "And Mom, and sometimes to Demi and Ally."
"But mainly to you."
"Enough talk. Wanna eat each other?" she asked.
"I'd love to," he replied.
Ariana turned around and straddled his face. Alex kissed her mons then began kissing the entire area. She used her tongue to tease the head of his cock. The pre-cum, as always, acted as an aphrodisiac and had her rocking her pussy over his face. His hands were stroking the smooth surface of her ass. Ariana came easily but Alex kept his activities just low enough not to push her over.
"Alex, please? You're driving me crazy."
"Are you in a hurry?"
"I'm going to implode. My boobs will swell up five times their normal size, Terra will start kicking my bladder, and my labia will start snapping at your face. Please?" she begged.
Alex moved his tongue to her clit and began teasing her bud. She took half his cock in her mouth and began bobbing frantically.
"Uh, uh, uh, uhhhhh...," she grunted and pressed her pussy hard onto him as she came. Alex eased off after a moment and let her catch her breath before sucking her sensitive clit into his mouth. His arms encircled her hips to keep her from pulling away. She screamed a muffled scream as she came again. Alex eased to let her relax then filled her mouth with his cum. She came again just after he did then collapsed onto him. Cum dripped from her mouth as she did. After about a minute she raised her head. Seeing the cum on his thigh, she licked off.
"Oh shit! I forgot...ohhhhhh," she screamed again in a fourth orgasm, then collapsed again.
"There should be a warning label on your cock," she whimpered. "Caution: contents will make you cum regardless of how exhausted you are."
"Put it on with a marker. I'm not getting it tattooed."
"Chicken," she said.
"And not afraid to admit it."
*****
The morning found them walking through the valley. Even in the spring, Arizona heated up quickly. The area on the picture appeared to go between two large stone formations. When they walked between them it appeared to be a dead end.
"This has got to be the place, but it's a dead end," Alex said.
"Let me see the picture," she said. They looked at it together. "Alex, the arrow points down, but the text says, 'UP here.' They both looked up. About eight feet up appeared to be a ledge. "Lift me up so I can see over."
"Not a chance. Rattlesnakes sun on ledges like that," he replied then jumped up and grabbed the ledge and looked over. "No snakes," he said dropping back down.
"Why would a snake bite me but not you?" she asked.
"I imagine it would have bit me too if it had been there."
"What's up there?"
"A hole in the rock."
"Big enough to go in?" she asked.
"Easy. I'll lift you up but wait on me. Let's go in together."
He grabbed her just above the knees and lifted. She easily pulled herself onto the ledge. Alex jumped and grabbed the ledge and hoisted himself up. They held hands and stepped into the hole. About six feet in, they hit a dead end.
"Okay, now what?" Ariana asked, putting her hand up to lean on the wall. "Alex!" she yelled as she began falling into what appeared to be solid rock. He grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Her arm had gone into the rock as if it hadn't been there. They held hands and both stepped into the rock.
*****
Demi looked at her mother. "They found the portal."
"What's it like?" Di asked.
"I don't know. As soon as they entered, I lost contact."
"Damn, I knew I should have gone with them."
"Mom, at six months pregnant, rock climbing in the desert is about the last thing you should be doing. Gaia wouldn't have sent them if it was dangerous."
"I suppose you're right. Keep trying and keep me posted."
"I will."
*****
"Holy crap, this is impossible!" Alex gasped.
"Apparently not," his sister replied.
"We should be standing inside a freaking rock!" he said.
They were on a grassy hillside overlooking a beautiful lush green valley. The sky over head was blue with a few clouds. The sun was off to the east where it had been. A river ran through the valley. There were plants and flowers everywhere. They could feel a soft breeze on their faces. The temperature was probably mid-seventies, at least twenty degrees cooler than where they had been a moment earlier.
"Facetime, Mom. She's gotta see this."
Alex pulled out his phone. It was off. He held down the button to turn it on. Nothing happened. It was dead. He looked at his digital watch. It was also dead.
"No phone or watch. Maybe they don't work in here."
Out of curiosity, he turned to put his hand on the rock they had passed through. All he saw was more valley. The rock was gone.
"How do we get out?" Ariana asked.
"Good question? I wish I had an answer for it."
"There's a path in front of us. Wanna try that?" she asked.
"I'm game."
They walked down the path looking around. There was no sign of anyone. They saw fruit trees and vegetables growing most anywhere they looked. The first sign of life, other than plants, were the butterflies. They were about the size of a sheet of notebook paper.
As they neared the valley floor, they could see buildings scattered around. Some looked like they would have a single room. Others looked larger. They went inside the first one they came to. It was like a traditional Hawaiian style hut. The inside frame was made from palm trees with a thatch roof. There was no glass in the windows, simply a thatch curtain that could be pulled closed. There were several rooms surrounding a larger central room with rustic bed frames made of bamboo. Alex felt the mattress then tried it out.
"This is really nice. Try it," he said.
She laid next to him. "Nice. We'll have to test one out properly before we leave."
"If and when we find a way out."
"Look for an arrow," she chuckled.
They explored several others. Some were homes and others served different functions. There was one with lots of tables like a big dining room. One was a bath house. Another looked like a school with multiple classrooms. This was an entirely pre-made community.
"This is amazing. I wonder how they got the running water? I haven't seen anything metal or plastic to use for pipe," Ariana asked.
"I looked at one. There are small water towers scattered around. Somehow Gaia has the water running uphill into them for storage. Gravity lets the water flow into the houses when you turn the bamboo nob. Where it drains to is still a mystery. It's all primitive but designed beautifully with things you can walk out and cut down."
"Have you seen any sign of animals?"
"Nothing so far. Let's walk over to the river," Alex suggested.
As they neared the river, they saw cutout canoes and a pier to tie them to. Fish appeared to be abundant. There were no animal tracks near the river.
"Looks like a paleo diet without the meat so far," Ariana said.
"What about clothes, surely everyone's not running around naked?" Alex asked.
"What does Gaia wear?"
"Not a thing," he replied.
"I'm pretty sure I saw cotton growing along the path we took. If you knew how you could make clothes from that. I'll bet some of the other groups will bring that skill with them. Alex, how many people do you think could live here?"
He looked around for a moment. "I'd guess a thousand or more, and there's plenty of room to build even more."
"To feed that many we'll have to set up fields for crops," Ariana said.
"There's plenty of room. I wonder how big it is?"
"As big as it needs to be," she chuckled. "This is like a sophisticated version of Miora's village."
"It is. Isn't it?"
"What time do you think it is?" Ariana asked, looking at the sky.
"Mid-afternoon, I'd guess."
"I think we should christen Xanadu then figure out how to get back to our cottage before dark."
"Where would you like to christen it?"
"The big building that's standing alone over there."
She pointed to the building she meant. It looked larger than anything they'd seen. As they walked in, they both laughed.
In the center, surrounded by enough benches to seat a few hundred people was a large bed on a platform. Beyond the benches were dozens of beds.
"Looks like we'll be continuing festivals too," Alex said.
"Look, there's even a Maypole already set up that goes around the center bed."
"Gaia, thought of everything. Shall we break in the bed?"
"Yep," she replied, sitting down to untie her hiking boots.
They were naked and walked onto the platform and got on the bed. Alex took her in his arms and kissed her. Ariana rolled on top of him.
"My turn to be on top," she said.
Ariana straddled him and began sliding the length of his cock between her labia. After a few minutes she raised up then slid down onto him. Alex' cock expanded to fill her.
"See my baby bump?"
"I think that's my dick."
"Your dick is behind it. That bump, my dear husband, is our daughter."
"Does she move around?"
"Yes, but she's too small for me to feel. Mom said for the first child you can feel movement at about twenty weeks."
"How far along are you?"
"About fourteen weeks. She's due in late September."
Alex put his hand on her lower abdomen. "Hi Terra, I'm your daddy."
Ariana smiled, then began riding him. Alex cupped her breasts then pulled her to him to suckle. She cooed as she continued her slow steady ride on her brother's cock. As her excitement built so did her speed. Alex gripped her hips to stabilize her.
"Can you cum with me?" she asked.
"Anytime you're ready."
Ariana moaned loudly as her back arched in orgasm. Alex came just as she did with his own moans and grunts adding to hers. As she began to calm, the orgasm from his cum hit her. Ariana's legs trembled with spasm after spasm passing through her. She finally laid down on him.
"Xanadu, you've been officially christened," she whispered.
Alex looked skyward. "Thanks, Gaia," he said smiling.
After laying together for a while, they walked to the showers and rinsed off. Both had air dried by the time they got back to their clothes.
"Where should we start looking for a way out?" Ariana asked.
"No clue. Hey Gaia!" he called. "We could use a little help here." They were instantly back in their cottage. "Uh, thanks!"
*****
"Mom, I'm picking them up again. They're in their cottage."
Aphrodite grabbed her phone and called Alex on Face time.
"Hi mom."
"Where the hell have you been? We've been worried sick."
"We found the portal. Xanadu is amazing."
"Alex, we've been trying to reach you since yesterday."
"Mom, we were only there for six or eight hours."
"Look at your calendar on the phone. What day is it?"
He looked at his phone. A full twenty-four hours had passed in the time they had been gone. Alex showed Ariana. She shrugged.
"Maybe time is different in there. It wouldn't surprise me," she said.
"You're telling me you were there for eight hours and time here progressed twenty-four?" his mother asked.
"It appears to be that way," Ariana replied.
"Mom, if that's true, we might not be in there as long as we thought. The Oracle showed me about ten years earth time. If time moves faster outside, we'll only be in Xanadu for three or four years."
"Demi, you're confusing the hell out of me," her mother said, exasperatedly. "We'll talk about that later."
"Guys, it's beautiful. Perfect weather. Flowers, vegetables, and fruit growing everywhere. There are houses already there. It's amazing," Alex said.
"Running water?" Di asked.
"Yes. No electricity or gas but there's water everywhere you need it. Everything is constructed from things you can make from trees and bamboo."
"How about cattle, things like that?" Ally asked.
"We didn't see any animals other than fish. The river is loaded with them," Alex replied.
"We saw butterflies too. They're huge compared to what we're used to," Ariana added.
"Did you initiate the place like you said you were going to?" her mother asked.
"We sure did," she laughed. "We were Adam and Eve."
"Are you going back in?" Demi asked.
"No, we're going to go eat then relax the rest of our stay," Alex told her.
"Okay, we'll see you in a few days," Aphrodite said.
"Buy guys," Alex told them, then ended the call.
Ariana was tying her shoes when Demi's voice came to her.
"Mind if I browse today's memories so I can see Xanadu?" Demi asked.
"You just wanna see me fucking your husband," Ariana thought.
"Well, that too."
"Sure, go ahead," Ariana replied. "We have no clue how to get back in. The portal vanished."
"Gaia will be taking care of that. There is no entry or exit other than through her," Demi advised. "Mind if I share the memories with mom and Ally too?"
"Since when did you start asking?" Ariana laughed.
"Mom chewed my butt. She said people's memories should be kept private unless the owner agrees to share them."
"I agree. Thank you for asking."
"You're welcome. See you in a few days." Demi was gone.
Alex and Ariana spent the next several days exploring Sedona and enjoyed it immensely. They also enjoyed a lot of sack time before heading home.
*****
Preparation for May Day progressed quickly. Their traditional Maypole was erected at Adonis and Phoebe's house. Typically, there were few in attendance compared to other family events. These usually included the senior members of the family, the first family, the virgins, and their families.
To qualify for participation, the candidate must be a female family member, eighteen by the day of the ceremony, and of course, a virgin. There were four this year, Sofia, Helene, Mira, and Ciri.
It was a one-day event and always held on May first. The virgins were bathed by the women, shaved bare, then dressed in simple white gowns.
Alex and the Emamas' sat on a platform in red robes. When the ceremony began, the virgins were brought to the Maypole. One wrist was tied to the ribbon attached at the top by their fathers. Their mothers were tied behind them.
The eight women danced around the pole in a well-rehearsed and choreographed routine. They ended the dance by braiding the ribbons with their dance. Fathers then untied the mothers. The parents would move a cot on wheels to their daughters and stand her beside it. Together, the parents removed her clothes. The mother and father would then remove their own robes and stand next to their virgin daughters to await the defloration. Being their first time, the virgins were usually nervous. Lots were drawn to determine the order they would meet Alex.
Alex had made changes in the other deflorations that he had done. His mother had collected cum from him and had that in a container.
When Alex stood on the platform and his mother removed his robe, the group gasped. No one, other than his wives, had seen him since his latest gift from Gaia. He looked like a god with his snow-white hair, and his muscular and toned Spartan body.
Sophia was first. Her parents walked to Alex.
"Greetings Papas. We ask that you deflower our virgin daughter and bless her with the seed of Gaia," her father said.
Alex nodded and the three walked to Sofia. "Sofia, I'm Alex, Papas. Is it your wish to be made open?"
"Yes, Papas. It is my wish," she replied.
Alex smiled at her. "Relax, you'll enjoy it," he whispered. "You may prepare her," he told the father.
Her father helped her lay back with her knees pulled up to her chest. Her mother knelt in front of Alex and took him into her mouth to get him hard. Once hard, she milked pre-cum from him. Aphrodite stood next to Sofia with the cup. The mother stood and touched the pre-cum to her daughter's tongue. A moment later her mother felt her daughter's pussy.
"She's ready Papas," the mother said.
The parents grasped their daughter's legs. Alex stepped up to her and stroked the head of his cock between her labia for about a minute, then lined up with her opening. He nodded to Aphrodite. She touched the cum to the girl's tongue. About twenty seconds passed and the girl's orgasm began. Alex pushed inside and ruptured her hymen then stopped and waited for her orgasm to subside.
"Ready?" he asked her.
"Give me the seed of Gaia," she said.
Aphrodite touched the cum to the girl's tongue. When she came the second time, he entered her fully and began a slow, steady in and out. The small amount of blood was visible on his cock. Sofia began to move with him uttering soft moans. As she began to flush and pant, he picked up the pace. Sofia came again, and very vocally this time. Alex gave her the seed and her orgasm started anew. Exhausted, she collapsed back on the cot. Alex pulled out and the mother wiped her daughter with a white cloth. She presented it to her husband who held it up for everyone to see. Finger snapping began and Alex helped her up.
"Sofia, I am honored you chose me as your first."
"Thank you, Papas," she said. "It was wonderful," she whispered.
Alex smiled, then returned to the platform. Her father untied her wrist and all three sat on the cot to watch the rest. Hera came to the platform and washed, then dried Alex for the next virgin.
The other three virgins were approached in the same way, but a different Mamas served the cum.
After the ceremony concluded, each of the girls were showered and returned for a feast wearing a red gown. The major topic at the table was about Alex' new physique. Before leaving Alex spent several minutes talking with each girl privately. They each expressed their hope to be with him again at the summer festival.
*****
The following day Demi teleported to Adara and Miora to tell them about their participation at the summer solstice.Solstice Ch. 16
Alex's first children are born.
People began arriving a few days before the summer solstice celebration. The houses were filled to the brim. There were RVs, travel trailers and tents everywhere. It looked more like the parking area at the Indy 500 the night before the race than a family compound.
The first family arrived a week early to make sure everything was set up. The family was sitting around the table for breakfast on Friday morning when Adara, then Miora, appeared out of thin air. Gaia had delivered them. Carrying twins, Adara looked huge.
Following greetings and breakfast, Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra began the task of outfitting the visitors.
The primary purpose for attending the solstice celebration by the extended family was to welcome Titanus, the heir apparent to Papas. Most had no knowledge of Adara and the twins Pontus and Artemus, or Miora's son Gael. No one except, the first family and the two visitors knew of the impending visit from Gaia.
Aphrodite and Alex led the procession. They were followed by Ariana, Adara, and Miora. Bringing up the rear were Demi and Alexandra. They all wore purple and had medallions.
The huge crowd parted to let the procession pass. There were seven chairs on the platform. Alex walked his mother to her chair on his right. Ariana helped Adara to the end chair then stood in front of the chair next to her mother. On the other side Miora had the chair between Demi and Alexandra.
Alex nodded and everyone, but Ariana took their seats. She walked to the front of the platform and dropped her robe.
"I am Mamas Ariana. Welcome to the summer solstice celebration. I see many faces that are unfamiliar to me, but also many that are. Let me take a moment to introduce those on the platform with me. To Papas right is Mamas Aphrodite. She will give birth to the firstborn son of Papas tomorrow. He will be called Titanus. To her right is Mamas Adara, of our family in Greece, where Xander is acting Papas. She will be birthing twins tomorrow. The second son of Papas, who will be called Pontus, and the first daughter, Artemus. On Papas' immediate left is Mamas Demi. Next to her is Miora, of our family in Madagascar. She carries Gael, the third son of Papas. To her left is Mamas Alexandra. As I said, I am Mamas Ariana, I carry Papas second daughter, Terra, who will arrive at the fall equinox. In the center is Papas Alexander. He celebrates his nineteenth birthday."
Alex stood, as the crowd began snapping their fingers. Alex took off his robe and dropped it on the floor next to his seat. The other women stood and dropped theirs. When the snapping died down, they took their seats. Ariana turned and knelt in front of Alex.
"Papas may I receive the seed of Gaia?" Ariana asked.
"It would be my honor," he replied.
Ariana took him in her mouth and began sucking him. It only took a few minutes before he gifted her with a mouthful of his seed. She quickly let it fall into a gold cup, handed it to Demi, then came in front of him and the crowd. Ally helped her up and back to her seat. Miora stood and knelt in front of him.
"Papas, I also desire the seed of Gaia," she said.
"I would be honored, Miora," he said smiling. She took him in her mouth and began sucking. "You've been practicing."
"Every chance I get," she replied.
It was just minutes before he rewarded her. She also dripped it in the cup Demi was holding, then trembled as she came from his cum.
Demi walked to the front of the platform. "With this size group, we're going to forego the usual greetings. Start with this cup and we'll bring more out shortly. The elixir of vitality is on each of the tables in the cabanas. Let the festival begin," Demi said, handing the cup to a man in the front.
Ally was already working on getting the third specimen. Demi went to Miora.
"After Ally and I collect ours, we'll be joining the festivities. As Mamas, we only perform on the women. You're free to interact with everyone."
"All of them?" she asked.
"All of them," Demi smiled.
"In that case, I'll see you later." Miora grinned and went into the crowd.
Ally handed Demi the cup with her load. Demi went to Alex to collect number four and had it in record time.
Alex turned to his sister, Ariana, on his right. "Alex, walk with us back to the house. Mom and Adara are both having mild contractions. I'm going to get them comfortable."
Grandmothers Phoebe and Rhea came to them.
"Alex, you go to the crowd. They need us right now more than they need you," Phoebe said.
Alex looked at his mother. "Go, they're waiting on you. The babies won't be here before midnight," Aphrodite said.
He kissed her and Adara then walked into the crowd. The five women walked back to the house. Alex hadn't gotten twenty feet before he was met by Sofia and Ciri.
"Will you have a little time for us, Papas?" Sofia asked.
"Both of you?" he asked.
"Both of us together," Ciri said.
"I'm free right now, ladies."
They found an empty spot in one of the cabanas. Both were licking and sucking him immediately.
*****
Ally and Demi went looking for Miora. They found her getting a cock in each hole. She looked like she was having the time of her life.
"I don't think she needs our help," Ally said.
"No, I suspect not.
*****
Aphrodite and Adara were reclining in the big garden tub. One at each end. The contractions were still mild.
"Are you ready for this, Di?" Adara asked.
She smiled, "You mean I have a choice? Adara, you'll do just fine. Relax, if you can fall asleep, do it. When it's time to push you'll need your strength. We're strong women. We've got this."
*****
Although still in great demand, Alex called it a night for himself about eleven. He walked back to the house with Ally and Demi.
"Whoa dude, you need a shower. You smell like about twenty pussies," Ally said.
"Just twelve," he replied.
"Slipping in your old age?" Demi asked.
"I guess," he replied.
"We're gonna check on mom," Demi told him.
"I will too after a shower. Miora still playing?"
"Yep, she was in the middle of a pile a few minutes ago," Ally said.
"She was eager to learn."
"I think she got her PhD. Piled high in dicks," Demi offered.
"How do you think tomorrow will go?" Alex asked.
"I have no clue," Demi replied.
They arrived at the house and split up. Alex stripped then walked into his bathroom. His mother and Adara were both still in the tub but sleeping. He took a quick shower then left the room. His grandmother Rhea followed him.
"How are they doing?" he asked.
"Still early. Your mom only had two hours of hard labor with you. It's Adara's first, but with twins they'll likely be smaller. Get a few hours' sleep before we need you."
"Okay, thanks grandma."
Just after three Rhea woke Alex. "Time to get up. You're going to be a father soon."
Alex leapt from the bed and followed her into the master bath. His mother was alone in the tub. Demi was sitting on the floor next to the tub holding her mother's hand. When she saw Alex, she got up to let him take her place.
Alex knelt, then leaned over and kissed his mother. "How are you?" he asked anxiously.
"Fat, waterlogged, tired, and fairly comfortable for about another minute," she replied, with a soft smile.
"You're beautiful, and you aren't fat. That's our son in there."
"Not for long. I'm dilated to nine."
"At ten, you push?"
"Uh huh. At ten we push."
"Has it been bad?" Alex asked.
"Nothing like you were. Here comes a contraction. Give me your hand."
Alex offered her his hand. As the contraction increased, she grimaced and squeezed it hard. She began panting. The contraction lasted for about a minute.
"I'm feeling the need to push but it's still too early. It won't be long. How's your hand?"
"My hand is good. The bones should heal in a few weeks," he replied, smiling.
"Your father's hand was sore for days after you were born."
"Squeeze as hard as you need. I'm tough."
"If you were really tough, you'd trade me places. Here it comes again. One of you suck Alex. I'm going to need some cum in a few minutes."
Demi crawled over to her brother. "Alex, lift up your butt. Let's get your pants off. Grandma, we need a cup."
In just a moment, she had him in her mouth. He was hard quickly from his sister's ministrations. His mother's squeeze on his hand was firm but not uncomfortable. Alex was feeling the need to cum but held off through about three of his mother's contraction. When the third was over he filled Demi's mouth with a loud moan. Demi quickly spit the cum in the cup and handed it back to her grandmother before her own orgasm hit.
"Di, are you going to need all of this," Rhea asked.
"Probably just enough for two times. Help yourself, mom."
Rhea placed the cup on the sink, put her finger into it, then touched it to her tongue. She came a few seconds later, just as Di's next contraction began. When it passed, Di looked at her mother-in-law.
"I think you need to check me again."
Rhea knelt at put her fingers inside. "Ten and tissue thin. You're good to push."
With the next contraction she pushed hard for several seconds then returned to panting. When it finished, she smiled at Alex.
"Put your hand down there," his mother said.
Alex reached into the water and put his hand between her legs.
"Is that the top of his head?"
"That's our son's head. We'll be meeting him very soon. It's starting again."
She pushed again but not quite as hard. With the next contraction, Alex could see the head exit the vagina.
"The head is out. Go for it, mom."
"Not yet. He has to turn first. When you see his shoulder, give me the cum. I'll push the little bugger right out."
Alex watched closely. With the next contraction the head rotated forty-five degrees. The contraction after that, the upper shoulder came into view. He dipped his finger into the cup then touched it to her tongue. As she stiffened with the orgasm, Titanus left the vagina. Aphrodite picked him up and lifted his head just out of the water. They saw his face for the first time. Rhea, Demi, and Ally had moved over to see. Rhea handed Alex two small plastic clips. He placed them on the cord as his mother had shown him earlier. Rhea handed him the scissors and he cut the cord between the clamps, then his mother, the mother of his son, placed the baby in his hands. He raised it and kissed it on the cheek.
"Welcome Titanus," he said, with moist eyes, then moved him to his mother's chest.
"We have a beautiful son, Alex."
"You did good, mom. Isn't he supposed to cry or something?"
"He's breathing fine. You didn't cry either."
Ariana poked her head in the bathroom. "Alex, if you're going to see your twins born, you'd better get upstairs." As Alex stood, Ariana looked at the baby. "Welcome to the family, little brother."
Rhea, dipped her finger in the cup then handed it to Ariana. Alex and Ariana ran upstairs to Adara.
Alex knelt next to the tub and took her hand. "Where are we?"
"She's crowning," Phoebe said.
"Pontus or Artemus?" he asked.
His grandmother rolled her eyes. "How the hell should I know. You can only see the top of the head."
"Oh yeah. How are you doing, Adara?"
"Good, but I'm ready to get this over. Contraction is starting."
She squeezed his hand and pushed. The head delivered. With the next contraction it turned. Ariana held the cup to him, and he dipped a finger. When the top shoulder showed, during the next contraction, he touched the cum to Adara's tongue. She moaned loudly as she came and pushed the baby out.
"It's Pontus," Alex said, raising the head out of the water. Adara took the baby from him. Alex put on the clamps and cut the cord. Adara held their son up to her face and kissed his cheek.
"Hello my sweet baby," she said.
"He's beautiful," Alex told her, as he kissed their son.
She held him up to Alex. "Give him to Ariana. We still have more work to do," Adara told him.
Alex took him then handed him to his sister. He turned back to Adara. She grabbed his arm as she panted. It was about ten minutes later when his daughter, Artemus, made her appearance. As Adara was delivering the placenta, Alex sat on the floor with one baby in each arm. Ariana was kneeling next to him.
"Congratulations, daddy."
"Thanks," he replied. "This is so cool."
"You need to put on your purple robe and announce the births."
"Oh yeah, I forgot."
Phoebe took one and Ariana took the other, then Alex went back to the master. Aphrodite was sitting up on the bed nursing Titanus.
"That's a beautiful sight," he told her.
"He's a beautiful boy. All done upstairs?"
"Yeah. All three are doing well. I need to go make the announcement.
He grabbed then donned his purple robe and medallion and went outside. The sun had just risen. There was a large crowd gathered around the platform. He stepped up smiling and turned to them.
"Good morning. Titanus was born about an hour ago. Pontus about fifteen minutes later, followed by Artemus. The mothers and babies are all doing well."
The crowd roared then finger snapping followed. He stepped off the platform to congratulatory hugs and pats as he made his way back to the house.
Both new mothers slept as his other wives and Miora attended the babies. Alex' smile seemed etched to his face.
Alex brought breakfast to his mother. "What time is it?" his mother asked.
"A little before ten."
"I'll need to get ready soon. We've got a festival to attend. Happy Birthday, by the way."
"Thanks, I'd forgotten all about that. Mom, you should get some rest."
"Alex, Gaia's coming. It's important that we're all there."
"Yeah, but you need rest too."
"Thank you for being concerned, but I'm fine. I've had babies before, you know."
"Suit yourself. What color are we wearing today?" Alex asked.
"Gold. This is a biggie. How's Adara doing?"
"Sleeping a few minutes ago. I'll take her breakfast when she wakes up."
Titanus, who had been lying next to her on the bed whimpered.
"He's hungry again," she said.
"How often does he eat?"
"Every two hours. Just like you do," she chuckled. "Go see to Adara. We're fine here."
Alex kissed them both then took Adara breakfast. She was nursing one of the babies.
"Which one is that?"
"Artemus. She's in the pink blanket. Pontus has the blue one."
"How are you feeling?"
"Motherly. Alex, this has been the most wonderful experience. I can't wait for our next one." He looked puzzled. "Remember, Gaia said you and I were having another girl?"
"Oh yeah, I forgot. When do we do that?"
"I think you're coming to Greece in August."
"I'm looking forward to that," he replied. Alex picked up a piece of bacon and held it near her mouth. She grinned and took a bite.
"This is delicious, lamb or goat?"
"What do you mean lamb or goat?"
"Is it from a lamb or a goat?"
"It's from a pig. Isn't that where all bacon comes from?"
"We only raise sheep and goats. Pigs are rare in our area."
"How about cows?"
"Also, rare. Beef is awfully expensive in Greece." She looked down at Artemus. "We made beautiful babies, Alex."
"Yes, we did."
Ariana walked in the room. "Adara, when you finish nursing her, you need to get ready for the festival. There are a lot of people wanting to meet the babies. You too, Alex. Go get ready."
"What about you?" he asked.
"I'm ready. All I have left to do is dress."
Alex kissed everyone and left. Within thirty minutes he was ready. Ally had gone to get Titanus ready, and Demi had joined her sister to get the twins ready.
Shortly before noon they all waited in the dining room for their summons. Olly popped in and called them.
Alex led the procession with Aphrodite and Adara behind him. Ariana was next carrying Titanus, then Demi with Pontus, and finally, Ally with Artemus. Miora ran and joined the procession next to Ally about halfway to the platform.
"Sorry, my date ran over longer than I expected," she whispered to Ally.
"Better late than never," Ally replied.
When Alex reached the steps, he stopped and helped each of the women to the platform. Aphrodite and Adara took their seats. Ariana handed Titanus to Aphrodite then sat. Demi walked to Adara, gave Pontus to her then took her seat. Alexandra gave Artemus to Ariana then she and Miora sat.
Alex walked to the front of the platform. "Good afternoon," he said smiling. "It's been a busy morning. We have three new people with us today. Early this morning Mamas Aphrodite gave birth to our firstborn son. He's called Titanus and will be my successor." Alex turned to Aphrodite, who stood and joined him. She held their son up for all to see. The finger snapping began then she returned to her seat. "Adara gave birth to the second born son a few minutes later. He's called Pontus and will be Papas of our Greek family." Adara joined him and held up the baby. "Just minutes later she gave birth to our daughter, called Artemus. She will be Mamas to our Greek family. Ariana joined them. She and Adara swapped babies, then Adara held her high for all to see. The finger snapping went wild. Everyone except Alex went to their seats.
"Today we will begin with our traditional feast followed by an afternoon of revelry. The dinner feast will be at six and it will be followed my more revelry. We anticipate a very special visitor sometime today. We aren't sure when. When the guest arrives, we'll meet up at either this spot or the feast tables. The elixir of vitality is in each cabana.
"Can we meet the babies?" someone called out.
Alex turned to the mothers. Both nodded with big smiles. "I think that's a yes. Let the feast begin."
The snapping began and people began coming onto the platform. They greeted and congratulated Alex then went to the babies. It took at least thirty minutes for the line to end. Helena, Hera, and Olivia, Alex' aunts, came up and took the babies to the house.
At past feasts all tables were in rows with the first family seated in the center row. At this one, a second platform had been erected with the first family facing the crowd and slightly above them. The first family, Adara and Miora took seats facing the crowd, as they had on the other platform. Everyone was about finished eating when Aphrodite turned to Alex.
"I need you to get everyone's attention," she said.
Alex banged a cup on the table. "Can I get everyone's attention?" Alex called loudly.
The group got quiet and turned to them. Aphrodite looked around, then stood. Except she didn't stand. Gaia did. Her nude body separated from Aphrodite, passing right through Aphrodite's purple robe. She stepped forward, passing through the table, and stood facing the crowd.
"I am Gaia, my children."
Jaws dropped throughout the group at what looked like a second Aphrodite standing nude on the platform.
"Oh bullshit!" a male voice said. "It's some kind of trick."
Gaia looked where the voice had come from. A man floated into the air with his arms and legs flailing.
"Oh shit. Big mistake," Alex whispered to his mother. It was Jason.
Gaia watched as he floated above the crowd and to her. He stopped, facing her, about six feet above the tables.
"Only a fool questions Gaia. You are Jason, are you not?"
"Yes, please put me down."
"Silence, fool. Your mouth and attitude have gotten you in trouble before. I've had millennia to think about how to deal with insolence such as yours," she said calmly.
Those sitting at the first family table laughed. Gaia turned to them. "How's that?" she asked. Nods and grins came from them all.
She looked back at Jason, and he rotated in the air to face the entire crowd. Everyone began laughing as they looked at him. His nose was his penis and hanging from his chin was his scrotum and balls.
"Your nose, penis now, will be semi functional. You can still urinate normally and get erections. You will be aroused and erect as long as you are awake. However, no amount of stimulation will give you relief. If you come within one foot of a woman, you will lose the erection and the horniness will get even worse."
"Forever?" he asked.
"At least until tomorrow morning. If you behave yourself today, it will return to its normal location and function. If, however, I ever discover you have disrespected another woman, this will become your permanent appearance. Have I made myself clear?"
"Very clear, ma'am," he replied.
Jason floated back to his seat. Gaia turned back to the crowd.
"Today, the prophecy of Nea Archi has been fulfilled. It marks a new beginning. With any new beginning comes an end. In less than two years, life on this planet will essentially end." People gasped. "Humankind will destroy itself and much of the planet with it. What humans don't destroy, nature will. Scattered around the planet there are eight pockets of my children. I have created an alternate reality that will keep you safe. There will be no war, hatred, or greed. You will all live as one family. Some here, I have given special gifts. Mamas Ariana, as an example has power over the seas and weather. Mamas Demi has the power of seeing the future and moving through space and time freely. Mamas Alexandra has the power of perfect memory. Papas Alexander carries with him many abilities and will sire the next generation. These are just a few, and many of those sired by Alexander will have other abilities.
"Compared to the lives you live now; your new lives will be simpler. You'll have everything you'll need, but you will have to work for it. You will be the teachers, and the builders, and the farmers.
"Your new home is called Xanadu. A few of you, each for their own reasons, will choose not to go. As I speak to you today, I am also speaking to the other seven groups and informing them.
"There are several within each group that will go early to prepare for the mass arrival. Alexander and Ariana have already been there. They are the only ones so far who have."
Hands were going up everywhere. "I know there are many questions. Tomorrow morning Mamas Demi will be here to answer them. There is no preparation necessary. When it is time to go, you and your immediate family will go.
"Today is a celebration. I want you to do just that. There is no immediate danger. Now go get naked and have fun."
She looked directly at Jason. "Watch yourself," she told him. Gaia turned to Alex. "Walk with me."
Everyone stayed in their seats, still in shock. Ariana walked to the front of the platform. "Why are you all sitting here? Gaia said to go have fun," she said excitedly. "Miora, would you lead the way?"
Miora stood and dropped her robe. She danced off the platform and off toward the cabanas. The crowd, many of them dancing, followed her. Ariana turned to her mother.
"That's a different woman than the one we met in Madagascar," Ariana said grinning.
"It's wonderful, isn't it?"
*****
Gaia and Alex walked together into the forest.
"How do you like your new body?" she asked.
"It great. Thanks."
"The man and women who tried to drug the girl got out on bond."
"Too bad. They needed to go to jail."
"Funny thing happened. He had his own plane and the two of them flew to the big island. The engine failed and they went down right into the Kilauea crater. Melted the plane and everything."
"Your doing?"
"Gravity sweetheart, just gravity."
"How about the other guys?"
She chuckled. "Nothing quite so dramatic. All three were married. Wives found out and dumped them. They had, with an emphasis on the had, a successful business together. The wives already took that."
"Serves them right."
"Yes, it does." She stopped and turned to him. "I told you before that after your mother retires, she'll go visit your father."
"Yeah?"
"The lunatic world leaders changed all that with this stupid war."
"So, she'll see him at Xanadu."
"Alex, your father is one of those that will choose not to go."
"He's going to stay and die?"
"It's his choice, Alex."
"Mom can change his mind," Alex replied.
"No, she can't, but she'll have to try. She'll be going with you in August to Greece. Travel by air won't be safe by then. I'll get you there and back the same way I got Adara and Miora here."
"You could give me a red cape and I could fly her myself."
She smiled. "Flying with a cape would be miserable. Think about the aerodynamics and all the bugs you'd get in your teeth."
"How will mom accept this with dad?"
"It'll be hard for her, but she'll accept it and move on. Her place is beside you. Titanus will be a big part of that."
"When do all the changes take place?"
"Tomorrow will be the beginning. The mass move will be completed within six months."
"Are you going to put a door on Xanadu?"
"Someone would find it. I'll bring everyone in myself. When it's time to leave I'll add a door. Ready to try out that red cape?"
"Sure," he replied.
She waved her hand. Alex was wearing an almost complete Superman costume. The only thing missing was the underwear. He was bare. "I just waved my hand for effect. I didn't have to do that."
"You forgot part of the suit."
"I have to hold onto something," she said grinning.
Gaia raised off the ground, settled onto his cock, and her arms went around his neck. "Ready when you are, Superman."
Alex made just a small jump assuming Gaia had been joking. They shot straight up into the sky.
"Shiiiit!" he yelled.
"Control where we go with your mind."
They slowed and leveled off. Then made a nosedive toward the ground.
"You might want to pull up. If we hit something, I'll pass through it. You'll splatter."
They slowed and leveled again. Alex looked around. He could see Demi and Ally walking toward the house. Grinning, he changed direction and flew toward them.
"Ladies," he said, as they flew past.
"Alex and mom?" Demi said.
"Your mom is in the house feeding Titanus. That's Alex and Gaia," Ally laughed.
"Are they fucking?"
"It sure looks like it," Ally replied.
Demi just shook her head. Gaia had been moving slowly on his cock and picked up the pace. It was making it hard for Alex to concentrate on flying. He finally leveled off in a large circle with no obstacles in the way.
"How's the cape working out for you?"
"It's flogging the back of my legs."
"I told you it wasn't a good idea."
"Yeah, but it looks cool."
"Cum, Alex. I have places to go."
With no warning, he filled her to overflowing. Gaia came with him and nearly crushed his pelvis with her legs. He changed their direction to where they had started and was slowly heading down.
"You've got bugs in your teeth. See you later," she said, then disappeared.
Alex fell the last ten feet. As he got up, he realized he was wearing a blue suit, tie, and glasses. He laughed "Thanks," he said.
"You're welcome," her voice said.
*****
When Demi and Ally walked into the master bedroom, both her mother and Adara were reclining against the head of the bed nursing the babies. Adara had one at each breast.
"Have you girls seen Alex?" Aphrodite asked.
"He's with Gaia," Ally said, chuckling.
"They're still talking?"
"Not exactly," Demi replied, grinning.
"What are they doing?"
"You wouldn't believe us if we told you," Demi said.
"Try me."
"Alex was wearing a superman suit, minus the crotch. Gaia was straddling him and fucking as they flew by."
"You two have the wildest imaginations. If you see him send him this way."
"Will do. Need anything?" Demi asked.
Adara shook her head. "Not right now," her mother answered.
The girls walked back to the living area. Alex walked in the back door. Both laughed when they saw him.
"Mr. Kent," Ally laughed. "Your mother would like to see you."
"Thanks, Lois," Alex said. He walked to the master and smiled at the sight. "Ladies."
"What are you wearing?" his mother asked.
"Clark Kent outfit. It's my secret identity. Don't tell anyone."
"You can count on that," she replied. "Adara is leaving soon. I thought you might want to see her and the babies. Alex, they're so adorable. They look just like you did."
Alex kissed his mother and son then climbed on the bed. He kissed Adara then held out his hands. She handed him his daughter. Alex looked at her face and teared. Adara patted his arm.
"Happy tears?" she asked.
"Very happy tears. I never dreamed how being a father would make me feel. I hate the thought of not seeing them until August."
"The first two months is mostly eat, sleep, poop, and pee," his mother said.
"Even so, I wish I could be there."
"We'll all be together again soon in Xanadu," Adara said.
"Yeah, I know." She offered him the other one. "I don't think I can hold both at the same time."
"Think football. Hold the head in your palm with their backs on your forearm, then hold them to your body to stabilize," his mother advised.
He tried what she suggested and was feeling comfortable very quickly. He raised them one at a time and kissed them.
"They're so tiny," he said.
"They come out easier that way," Adara said.
"Nothing about that looked easy. I'm glad I had the easy part."
"You should be," Adara laughed.
Moira ran into the room. She was disheveled and reeked of sex. "I just remembered; Gaia is sending me home soon. I wanted to say thank you before I left."
"Do you have time for a quick shower? You need it." Aphrodite asked, laughing.
"I don't know. I'll try." She kissed Aphrodite, Alex, and Adara. "Will we have festivals like this in Xanadu?"
"I'm sure we will," Alex replied.
"I'm going to love that place." She ran into the bathroom and turned the water on. Miora couldn't have been in the shower for more than two minutes. Adara held out her arms for the babies.
"It's time to go."
Alex kissed each before handing them back. Adara and the babies vanished. He walked into the bathroom and turned the water off in the empty shower.
*****
Miora materialized in her own shower with the water running. She finished her shower and stepped out as her mother entered the room.
"Did you hear Gaia?" her mother asked.
"Yes, she told us about Xanadu."
"Do you know Demi who will talk to us tomorrow?"
"I do. You'll like her. It's Alex' other sister wife."
"What is America like?"
"I didn't see much. We were in the mountains. It was beautiful. The people were wonderful. They made me feel at home. Aphrodite and Adara had their babies. Aphrodite had a boy and Adara had one of each."
"Baki has been beside herself worried about you."
"We'll go visit her when I finish getting dressed."
"Good. Gades, did you behave yourself?"
"Not for a minute," she grinned.
*****
Adara popped in, sitting on a loveseat with the babies in her arms. Her mother and Xander were sitting at their small kitchen table talking. Elena had obviously been crying. She ran to Adara and the babies and showered them all with kisses. Xander quietly left the house, saying nothing.
"You've been crying," Adara said.
"Just worried about you. Can I get you food or something?"
"No, I've eaten. Thank you."
"Do you need rest?"
"No. I'm fine. Alex' wives have been wonderful helping with the babies. Did Gaia speak to our family?"
"Yes, and Demi will be here to talk tomorrow. It would be sad to leave our home."
"Xanadu will be wonderful. It will be a new beginning for us all."
Her mother looked at her for a moment. "Are you strong enough to let the family meet the babies?"
Adara smiled, "If you bring them here. I'm not up to climbing the hills."
"I'll be back in a few minutes."
Adara thought about what her mother hadn't said. She didn't seem excited or even interested in Xanadu. She knew her mother loved their ancestral home. Would she be one of the ones Gaia had mentioned that stayed behind? Surely not. Only death and destruction awaited those who stayed.Solstice Ch. 17
Alex and Aphrodite see Xander.
Solstice - Chapter 17 - Seeing Xander
In the early morning hours of the following day, a launch was detected by military organizations from a site in North Korea. It appeared to be headed toward the Sea of Japan. There had been other launches in the past month in the same direction, but they had all landed harmlessly about one hundred miles out. This one, after traveling about one-hundred-fifty miles, turned in a south-south-east direction along South Korea's eastern shoreline. South Korean, Japanese, and American militaries went on alert. Planes were scrambled and warships were moved. It detonated halfway between the South Korean coastline and Fukuoka, Japan. The nuclear warhead was estimated by sensors to be approximately fifteen kilotons. A bomb equivalent to the one that destroyed Hiroshima. Four South Korean, two Japanese, and one American fighter jets were destroyed, along with a few South Korean and Japanese fishing vessels.
Every military organization in the area went on high alert, including North Korea and China. Within hours, a special session of the UN General Assembly was called. The North Korean ambassador didn't attend. While still in session, four missiles were launched from South Korea at the launch area of the North Korean missile. They were no sooner detected before North Korea launched four missiles in retaliation. These were all conventional warheads.
China defended North Korea's launch as simple testing that went awry and argued that South Korea's response was inappropriate. The rest of the world disagreed. A resolution was passed stripping North Korea of missile testing rights and stated clearly that further launches would be considered an act of war. China was the only country that voted against the resolution. The end had begun.
*****
Demi spent much of the night gleaning information from both the Oracle and Gaia. At the appointed time, she was at eight separate places, at the same time, talking and answering questions about Xanadu. She didn't discuss the morning's events or the upcoming war.
Everyone from the Colorado site was there, and all their questions and concerns were answered. The same thing happened at the other sites.
Different areas of the planet would be affected by war at varying times. There would be no warnings, and families would be sent together, even if they were in different locations at the time. The first would be leaving for Xanadu in about two months.
Families would be transported directly into their new homes. Regional groups would be housed in the same general area and retain their current group leaders. Four leaders from each group would combine with other leaders to form the assembly, which would create their minimal government. The assembly would select one person as the leader. That person's original seat would be filled by their group, making the assembly a total of thirty-three people.
Traditional festivals and celebrations would be continued and eighteen would remain the age of consent to signify adulthood.
*****
In early August, Demi announced the dates for the upcoming trip to Greece. Aphrodite and Alex would be going. Gaia would be providing for their travel, and each would bring a single bag. Ariana would care for Titanus, and in preparation, Aphrodite used a breast pump to freeze a ten-day supply of milk. They were given a specific date and time to leave, and while sitting at the kitchen table with the rest of the first family, they simply vanished. Aphrodite and Alex found themselves sitting at the kitchen table at Adara's house.
Adara jumped when they appeared, then laughed. She was nursing Pontus and they had startled her. Artemus was sleeping in a small crib next to her. After hugs and kisses, both visitors went for the babies. Being careful not to wake her, Aphrodite lifted Artemus from the crib. When Pontus finished nursing, Adara handed him to his father. They chatted for a while, mostly about the babies.
"What time is it, Adara," Alex asked.
"Twenty after eight," she replied.
"There's a twelve-hour difference? I thought it was thirteen," Alex said.
"It is thirteen hours. It's eight-twenty am on August seventeenth."
"Adara, are you sure?" Alex asked.
She chuckled. "Positive."
"I'll be damned. Ariana was right."
"About what?" his mother asked.
"We left home at 8 am, August 17th, mom."
"Yes, so?"
"There's a thirteen-hour time difference. It should be 9:20 pm on August 17th. We traveled back in time. Gaia doesn't view time the way we do. Ari and I were in Xanadu for eight hours, max, but time passed for you a full twenty-four hours."
"Alex, you've watched too many Star Trek movies," Di said.
"No, he's right. If you left home at 8 am you should have arrived here at 9 pm the same day. The same thing happened to me when I came and returned in June. I didn't think about it at the time," Adara said.
"Let's assume that's true. How does that matter to us?" Aphrodite asked.
"Gaia said it would be about ten years before we could begin cleaning up the earth. Time in Xanadu is one day for every three or four on earth. Instead of ten years in Xanadu we'll be there three or four, roughly," he replied.
"Or we'll be there for ten years, and earth will have aged thirty," Adara added.
"That's too bizarre for me. Just let me know when it's time to leave."
"Will do, mom."
"Adara, is Xander around?" Aphrodite asked.
"He's out on the mountain with the sheep. He should be back around dinner time."
"I was hoping he'd be here."
"Tending sheep is a seven day a week job. He takes it very seriously."
"That's fine. I can see him later."
Alex could see his mother's disappointment. He could also sense that Adara wasn't saying something. He decided to wait and see how it all played out.
"You promised me a tour when I came," Alex told Adara.
"It's not safe in the cities anymore. People are getting killed there. We're still safe here on the mountain. You can see Olympus just up the hill a short distance. When my mother gets back, I'll have her watch the babies for a little while so I can show you."
"Is she working?" Aphrodite asked.
"No, she's just gone to the store." Again, Alex felt she was hedging. "Tomorrow we've planned a get together. There are a lot of people that want to meet you, Alex."
"Women?" Aphrodite asked, smiling.
"I'm afraid so. My grandmother really talked him up."
Alex smiled, but said nothing. He knew this would be expected of him and didn't mind. Mentally, he had separated his duties with the larger family from his relationship with his wives.
Elena and Lydia returned to the house about twenty minutes later. Lydia greeted the visitors warmly. Elena greeted Alex as a welcome guest but was standoffish to Aphrodite. Everyone noticed.
Adara and her two guests left for a tour of the local area and the village. It was beautiful and the view of Olympus was magnificent.
"Adara, is your mother upset with my mom?" Alex asked.
Adara looked at Aphrodite apprehensively.
"Alex, I suspect she sees me as a threat to her relationship with your father," his mother replied.
"But he's Papas here. Isn't he with most of the women?"
"He was for the first several months, but my mother and your father are exclusive now, I believe," Adara said.
"Mom, were you aware of that?" Alex asked.
"I was aware there was something between them just from the way he spoke of her. Alex, I want your dad to be happy. If being with Elena makes him happy, they have my blessing. I'll present no threat to them."
As they continued their tour, Alex reached full celebrity status. He was greeted as such by everyone they met. Aphrodite was too, but not to the extent he had been.
When they returned to Adara's house Elena left quickly without saying a word. Lydia was red faced. Apparently, they'd been arguing.
"Stupid sow," Lydia mumbled at her daughter, then smiled at Aphrodite.
Aphrodite patted her on the shoulder. "It'll be fine."
"Yes, but they're making a big mistake," Lydia said.
"Mom, how are we all understanding each other? Lydia doesn't speak English."
"Gaia," all three women replied.
They spent the rest of the day chatting and holding the babies. Neither Elena nor Xander came to the house by bedtime. Aphrodite said nothing but could see her disappointment.
Alex had showered and was laying in the bed. His mother walked into the room, fresh from the shower, and wearing only a towel.
"You're going to get a workout tomorrow. I'm getting mine now," she said, dropping the towel.
Alex was still in awe of her. From the top of her head to her feet she was perfection. His cock began rising to the occasion. His mother pulled off the sheet covering him then crawled up between his legs. Her hand encircled his cock as she smiled up at him.
"This is all mine tonight," she said, as she licked the head.
Using both her hand and mouth she pleasured him. Alex watched her every move as she did. She milked his pre-cum and licked it away. Then smiled dreamily as the wave of arousal passed through her.
"Mmmm," she whispered. "Nectar of Gaia."
She took the head into her mouth, then using her lips, pulled him fully into her. Alex could feel her tongue stroking his underside as she did.
"Mom, you're amazing at that."
She pulled off. "Hold onto your hat. You're going to cum quick this time."
She took him all the way to the root. Alex felt her tongue lapping at his sack. Then she began swallowing. The sensation was like getting two blowjobs. One on the shaft and a second, even more intense, just on the head. He tried to hold back but it was impossible. He came deep into her throat with a moan. His mother continued until he was emptied. She pulled back just enough to breathe then shuddered with her own orgasm. Her tongue continued teasing his underside the entire time.
Aphrodite got up and straddled his still hard cock and lowered herself on to it. She rocked from front to back then began sliding him in and out of her soaked pussy. Alex grasped her breasts. Both were wet with her milk. They continued for several minutes as she worked herself up again. When she was close, Alex raised his open mouth to her breasts and pointed both nipples at it. She moaned loudly as she came. Milk squirted from both nipples into his mouth and onto his face with each wave. Alex filled her and triggered another orgasm for her, getting a good second helping of her warm milk.
"It's more fun nursing you now than it was nineteen years ago," she said, grinning.
"Are you tender since you haven't been nursing?"
"Surprisingly, no. Full but not tender."
"Mom, are you okay?"
"You mean about your father?"
"Yeah."
"Alex, I have a husband that I love and that loves me. Wonderful daughters. A new son that's the greatest thing since sliced bread. I'm Mamas and have an entire extended family that relies on me. What more could anyone ask for?"
Alex smiled at her. "You didn't answer my question."
"I'm fine. I'm sure he has a reason for not stopping by. If I don't see him before we leave, I'll see him in Xanadu."
"Yeah, there is that," he replied.
*****
Lydia, Adara, Di and Alex were sitting at the kitchen table having breakfast the next morning. Already fed, the babies were sleeping. Adara filled them in on the schedule for the day.
"During the night a platform was erected in the center of town for today. All the little ones were taken to a house at the edge of town. There will be four chairs set-up, but I suspect one will remain empty."
"Xander's?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, I'm sorry," she replied.
"It's fine."
"Alex will have the tall seat. You and I will be on either side of him. The fourth seat is.... Anyway, I'll speak first then collect the seed from Alex. Aphrodite, if you would collect more, I think we'll need it. The women are going to go a bit crazy over it."
"I'd love to do that," Di said, grinning at her son.
"Alex will impregnate me first. There's a table set up for that. There are three others who have also requested insemination. Then we have two virgins. We'll follow that with a feast. After that you and I are free, and Alex goes to work."
"How many women are there going to be?" Alex asked.
"Seven before the feast and probably about ten afterward. They'll just want sex from you. They've drawn numbers to determine order," Adara replied.
"I told them you can go as many times as you want. Don't make me look like an old fool," Lydia laughed.
"It won't be a problem," Alex chuckled. "I'll need periodic food and drink."
"We drink more wine than water here. Pace yourself," Adara told him.
"That could be a problem," Alex replied.
"Tell your hostess nicely that you prefer water. They'll be disappointed but will do as you ask," Lydia said.
"Do I have any duties after the feast?" Aphrodite asked.
"I'd like you to mingle. I suspect you're going to be an important part of our lives in Xanadu," Adara replied.
"What if my dad does show up?" Alex asked.
"He won't," Lydia replied. "Elena won't allow it."
*****
At noon, Adara, Alex, and Aphrodite left the house. They all wore simple white cotton robes. Adara led with Alex and his mother a few steps behind. In the square there were about forty people waiting. All the men were elderly. Women ranged from old to what appeared to be in their early twenties. All were beautiful and dressed in the same white robes. The three went onto the platform and took their seats. Lydia nodded at Adara, and she stood, stepping to the front near the crowd. Adara dropped her robe to the ground.
"Wow! She's filled out a little since last time," Alex told his mother.
"Having a child tends to broaden the hips and make the breasts a little larger," Di said smiling.
"Welcome. Today we have two of our family from the states. First, we have Aphrodite." She stood and dropped her robe as she smiled at everyone. "She is the physical embodiment of Gaia."
The crowd began snapping their fingers and murmuring. Aphrodite returned to her seat with her knees parted.
"Next we have the son of Gaia and Aphrodite. Papas Alexander, if you please."
Alex stood and walked to her. She unfastened his robe and removed it. He stood there with his Spartan body smiling.
"Alex is the embodiment of Uranus, the firstborn. He carries the seed of Gaia. He is the father of Pontus and Artemus," Adara said, stroking his cock to full stature. The finger snapping went wild as the women admired him.
"Papas, would you grant me the seed of Gaia?"
"I would be honored."
She turned him so that the crowd could see what she was doing, then knelt, and took him in her mouth. Adara took her time as she sucked him and cupped his balls, massaging them. When he came, a few minutes later, she quickly drooled it into a gold cup. Her orgasm began a few seconds later.
"Thank you, Papas."
"I am honored," he replied.
Adara nodded to Aphrodite. She walked to him and knelt, as Adara had. "Will you share the seed of Gaia with me, my son?"
"I would consider it an honor to share it with my wife and mother."
Aphrodite took his already wet cock fully into her mouth and held him there for what seemed like minutes. She began long strokes from the head to the base, and in minutes, Alex came again. Aphrodite drooled the cum into Adara's cup then came hard. After recovering, she looked up at him.
"Thank you, Papas."
"I'm honored, Mamas."
Adara held the cup up in front of her. "I hold the seed of Gaia. Each of the women will dip in one finger. On my command, you will touch it to your tongues."
Lydia took the cup and moved through the crowd sharing it. Alex returned to his seat. His cock remained fully erect. Aphrodite saw Elena dip her finger in the cup, near the rear of the crowd. Di looked beyond her and saw Xander. He was doing his best to not be seen. Lydia gave Adara a nod when all the women had a sample.
"Taste the seed of Gaia," Adara called out.
Each woman touched their cum laden fingers to their tongue. Just seconds later, thirty women were cumming at the same time.
"Alex," his mother whispered. "Do you want cum for the virgins?"
"Yes, it works better that way."
"Up to another blowjob?"
"Always," he replied, smiling.
"I'll do the throat thing. Warn me so I can pull off in time."
"Okay," he replied.
His mother knelt in front of him and began. It was just minutes before he came again. She set the cup aside for later.
"Papas, son of Gaia and Aphrodite, I ask that you give me the seed of Gaia so that we can make our daughter," Adara said.
Alex stood and walked to her. He and Aphrodite helped her onto the table. She drew up her knees and presented herself. Aphrodite felt Adara's pussy, then put her son's cock at the vaginal opening.
"Ready? It's going to be different this time," Alex asked.
"I know, Demi warned me," she chuckled.
He slipped his cock into her. It grew immediately to fill her completely.
"Wow! Oh my god! You're huge. Does that happen every time?"
"Every time."
They began moving together and Adara was flushed quickly. Aphrodite began massaging Adara's swollen breasts. Adara came hard with a series of loud moans. Her milk squirted high from both breasts.
Just as she began to recover Alex said, "dimiourgo!" He filled her with cum to overflowing. It dripped from her, flowing down onto the table and onto the floor. Her orgasm from his cum began even before he finished emptying into her. Finger snapping began but was replaced by cheers very quickly. After letting her rest for a moment, Alex and Aphrodite helped her up.
"You're a mess," Alex said, grinning.
"I wasn't expecting the milk shower, or I would have brought an umbrella," she chuckled. "I do hope we get a chance to do that again before you leave, maybe with your mother joining is," Adara added.
"Mom?" Alex asked.
"Tonight, if you're both up to it," Aphrodite replied.
Several women came onto the platform to clean up Adara and Alex. Another cleaned up the table and the cum that had run onto the floor.
A chant began in the crowd. Soft, at first, then louder and louder. "Aphrodite! Alex! Gaia! Uranus!" they repeated. Alex and Aphrodite looked at Adara confused.
"They want to see Gaia and Uranus join," Adara said.
"Well, I suppose I could force myself. Mom," Alex said, taking her hand.
"Cowgirl, Gaia's driving," Aphrodite told him.
Alex got onto his back on the table. His erect cock visible for all to see. Aphrodite straddled him and lowered herself on. She turned her head to the crowd.
"Join us," she said, waving them up.
The people came up on the platform and surrounded the table. Each putting their hand on one of them. As Aphrodite began to move on her son's cock, those touching them could feel the sensation on themselves. The men could feel their cock moving inside Aphrodite, and the women were being fucked by Alex. The entire crowd was moaning in ecstasy. Aphrodite moved slowly on her son as the hands touched them everywhere. She looked through the crowd, then back into the square. Elena and Xander watched from a distant doorway, but otherwise the square was empty. She turned her attention back to the people on the platform. The women were flushing with her and moaning together. Her pace quickened, and her orgasm built quickly, then exploded. Her back arched as she came on her son's cock. A loud moan emanated from the women in unison. Milk sprayed from her breasts, soaking many of them. Alex and the men let out a single loud groan and erupted into her. Her orgasm from the contact with his cum triggered the women a second time. When Aphrodite recovered the crowd was silent. No one moved.
"Thank you, Gaia and Uranus, for sharing that with us," Adara said.
Aphrodite and Alex smiled, as the crowd repeated their thanks, and began to move off the platform. After everyone was situated Adara spoke.
"Let's take a short break and meet back here in about thirty minutes to continue."
The three started back to Adara's home.
"Mom, that was impressive. Something new?"
"Gaia joined with me. She's still here," Aphrodite told him.
"We felt exactly what you felt. It was amazing," Adara said.
"I was feeling all of you. The men and the women. We were all one body," Aphrodite replied.
They all took quick showers then returned to the platform. The three women to be impregnated were all brought up. Two appeared to be in their twenties and the other looked mid-thirties. Aphrodite walked to them.
"Is it your desire to be impregnated by Papas?" Aphrodite asked.
"It is," they all replied.
"Who will be first?" Adara asked.
The older of the three stepped forward. Adara removed the woman's gown, then helped her to the table. The other two women held her legs up and apart. Aphrodite stepped forward and felt the woman's pussy. She was surprised when she felt her own fingers doing the same thing to herself. She stroked the woman's clit for a moment the slid two fingers inside her. The woman was wet and ready. She let go of the woman and grasped Alex' cock. Aphrodite was surprised again when she felt her own hand grasping her cock. She lined him up and let go. The sensation of a cock disappeared.
'If I'm touching them, I feel what they feel. Thanks, Gaia,' she thought.
Alex eased himself inside the woman. His cock expanded to fill her completely. She moaned in pleasure as she was filled. Alex began his slow in and out on her.
"Please give me the seed of Gaia?" she begged.
"Are you in a hurry?" Alex whispered, as he smiled at her.
"Oh no. Take all the time you want, Papas," she replied, blushing.
Alex did take his time. He brought her close several times before taking her over the edge. He came as she did, calling out 'dimiourgo!' and her second orgasm began just as the first began to wane. The finger snapping began in the crowd. He gave her a few minutes before pulling out then helping her to sit. Adara and Aphrodite helped her off the table. She thanked everyone, put on her robe, and left the platform. Alex and the table were cleaned and the second was brought forward. The process was repeated with the other two in a similar manner. Number three requested being done as she leaned over the table. Alex was happy to accommodate her.
When the platform was ready the first of the two virgins was brought up. She was accompanied by her much older parents.
Adara stepped to her. "You are a virgin?"
"Yes, I am."
"Are you of legal age?"
"Yes. Today is my eighteenth birthday."
"Happy Birthday! You wish to give your maidenhead to Papas?" Adara asked.
"Oh yes."
"The parents may prepare her."
Her father removed her gown, then both parents sat her on the table. Adara used her finger to collect pre-cum from Alex and put it on the girl's tongue. She tasted it, then immediately began to flush with arousal.
Alex stepped up to her. "You're nervous."
"Very nervous, Papas," she replied shakily.
Alex smiled at the tiny girl. She couldn't be more than a hundred pounds. "I'll be gentle. Try and relax. You'll enjoy this."
"I don't know what to do. I've never even had an orgasm before."
"Do what your body tells you to do. Let me worry about the orgasm," Alex assured her. "Ready?"
"Yes, Papas."
Alex helped her lay back on the table as her parents raised and parted her legs. Aphrodite stood at the head of the table holding the cup. Alex knelt and kissed the girl's mons. She shuddered as he did, then moaned as his tongue went the length between her labia. Aphrodite put her finger into the cup as Alex stood and lined up. He nodded to his mother. Aphrodite put her cum coated finger in the girl's mouth. She trembled as she came for her very first time and Alex pushed in just the head. He waited for her to relax again then gave his mother another nod. She gave the girl a second helping. When she came, Alex pushed fully inside and stopped. He waited on the girl.
"Are we done?" she asked.
"Your hymen is gone. Let me know when you're ready."
"I'm ready." Alex moved gently in an out. "Oh my, you're growing more. Oh, oh, oh," she said, as he continued. "Oh, what's happening? I feel like I'm going to...Ohhhhhh," she yelled, as she came again. Alex continued steadily moving in her. After several minutes he erupted into her. She cooed, feeling the pulsation inside her. Seconds later, she came again with another very loud moan. Alex waited a moment before pulling out. Her parents helped her off the table.
"Papas, may I clean you myself?" she asked.
"I'd be honored."
She knelt in front of him and raised his still hard cock out of the way, then began licking his balls. Within seconds of contacting his cum, she came again. Only pausing long enough to gather her senses, she continued her task to completion.
"Thank you, Papas."
"I'm honored," he replied.
The second virgin was handled as the first. She was an orphan and Lydia, along with another older woman presented her. She seemed terrified. Alex took her for a short walk to talk. After about twenty minutes they returned, and the ceremony went off flawlessly.
After another shower everyone met up again in the square. The platform was gone and replaced with tables. Aphrodite caught a fleeting glimpse of Xander standing behind a tree. Elena was at one of the tables. Alex and Aphrodite were celebrities and rarely had a moment to themselves. He had also seen his father when Elena had taken him a plate of food. Excusing himself, Alex circled around behind him.
"Pretty horse shit way to treat your family, don't you think?" Alex asked.
His father turned quickly toward him. "Alex, I...," he stammered.
"Why is the man I respect and love, more than any other, hiding behind a tree? That's not the father I know."
"I don't know how to face you."
"Dad, Gaia told me you aren't coming to Xanadu."
"Does Di know?"
"No. Gaia told me not to tell her."
"Did she tell you why?"
"No."
"Alex, you and your mother are gods now. You have all these special abilities. Hell, look at you. You even look like a god."
"Dad, I'm not a god. Neither is mom. We're changed, yes, but still the same people you left behind eleven months ago. You're still my father. You always will be. I love you, dad. So does mom. Please talk to her. She doesn't deserve this."
"I don't know what to say."
"How about, thank you for being a wonderful wife and mother. I've decided to stay behind. I wish you the best in life. Goodbye. Short, to the point, at least it's something. She already knows about Elena. All mom wants is for you to be happy. Please, dad?"
"When are you going home?"
"Whenever Gaia decides it's time. I came to impregnate Adara. That's done. It could be any time."
"Will you ask her to come over here? I need to see her in private."
"Sure."
Alex walked to his father and put his arms around him. Both men cried as they embraced.
"I raised a good man. Take care of her."
"I will, dad. I love you," Alex said.
"I love you too. Kiss and hug your sisters for me."
"I will," he replied, as he backed away, then turned and walked back to his mother.
Alex sat next to her, and when she had a free moment, whispered to her.
"Dad wants to talk to you. He's in that cluster of trees to our right.
"You're sure?"
"Yes, I just spoke to him."
As Aphrodite stood and started that way, Alex saw Elena stand to follow her. Alex intercepted her and took her hand.
"They need to say goodbye. Give them that chance."
"But she'll try...," she began.
"Elena, she's not a threat. Let them talk, please?"
She nodded and returned to her seat. Alex was surrounded again by villagers. He saw his mother return about twenty minutes later. She walked with her head high and rejoined the crowd as if nothing had happened. It was a short time later when Adara stood.
"Papas, where are you?" she called. Alex stood and waved to her. "It's time you began your rounds," she said, grinning.
A woman walked to him. "I'm Melena, I get you first, Papas." She took his arm and led him away.
Adara looked at Aphrodite, "Wanna go get the twins?"
"I need to talk to someone first. Give me ten minutes?"
"Of course."
Aphrodite walked to Elena and took her arm gently. The two walked away from the crowd and talked for several minutes. After a long hug they went their separate ways, smiling. Adara and Aphrodite left to get the babies.
Alex spent the rest of the day being escorted from one woman to the next and taken to their home. He was finally returned to Adara's home a little after midnight. The women were waiting up for him.
"Did you leave the women smiling?" his mother asked.
"I sure did," he grinned.
"Tired?" Adara asked.
"Not a bit. I'd like to shower then maybe the three of us...."
Alex and Aphrodite were suddenly sitting in their own living room.
"Damn, she could have warned us," Alex grumbled. "Mom, are you and dad okay?"
"Yes. He's made a peaceful life with Elena now. She refuses to leave her home and he's going to stay with her. Many of the older ones are staying too."
"Mom, you're really good at not answering my questions."
She smiled at him. "I could use some cuddling with my husband tonight. Does that answer your question?"
"Completely," he replied.
*****
About thirty people, mostly older ones, were taken to Xanadu early. A few from each of the eight groups. Each of these had special skills that would help to prepare the community for the rest. There were mostly farmers, carpenters, and plumbers. Two were teachers, to establish a school and curriculum. Demi kept the Colorado group informed.
War was escalating and watching the news was depressing. Since life was so unpredictable, the fall equinox celebration was canceled. Ariana gave birth to their daughter, Terra, without difficulty.
The weather had begun to cool by mid-October. It was a beautiful afternoon, and the family was sitting in the yard. Aphrodite stood.
"Inside, now!" she shouted.
They all quickly did as she said.
"Mom, what's the matter?" Ariana asked.
"Three nukes just hit NORAD in Colorado Springs," Demi said.
The words had just left her mouth when the family appeared in their new living room in Xanadu.Solstice Ch. 18
Arriving at their new home.
Solstice - Ch 18 - Xanadu
They all looked at each other. In addition to suddenly being teleported, their clothes had been changed. Everyone wore simple white cotton gowns like the villagers had worn in Greece.
Demi had shown them all the memories Alex and Ariana had shared with her. So, they had an idea what to expect. They were still surprised at how simple yet homey and practical it was.
After looking through the house, they ventured outside. In the immediate vicinity it was all Colorado group, who had just arrived. As they continued, they met others. Having never met any of them, they somehow knew everyone's names and their families. There were no strangers in Xanadu.
Nomena, from Madagascar came running up to them and greeted them warmly.
"Glad you finally arrived. I'm sort of a self-appointed welcome wagon. Every day at noon there's a newcomer's meeting."
"How do you know when it's noon?" Alex asked.
"There are vertical poles scattered around. They're sundials. You're going to love it here."
"How long have you been here?" Ariana asked.
"Two weeks based on time here. What date did you leave earth?"
"October seventeenth," Alexandra replied.
"Then I've been here for six weeks earth time, and two weeks Xanadu time," Nomena said. "We've got about a half hour until the meeting. Let me show you around."
She gave them a quick tour. The whole area was set up on semi-circles that were crossed by paths at points on the compass. These were intersected by two parallel lines running the length of the village. The river had been designated as the south side. All homes were on the semi-circles. Community buildings were at the points where major paths crossed. It would be easy to navigate once you saw the pattern. The assembly house, the largest structure, was where all compass paths intersected.
"Look at the fields over there," Nomena said, pointing them out. "Those were planted the day after I arrived. The fruits and vegetables were mature the next morning. It's amazing. If you pick everything off a plant today, it'll be full and ready for picking again the next morning."
"Wow!" Alex said.
"Better go to the meeting. Who can figure out where the assembly house is?"
"That way," they all said.
"Exactly right. We may let you stay."
They walked the few minutes to the structure and went inside. There was room to seat at least a thousand. She took them to the front and pointed out seats.
Several people gave orientation talks to the hundred or more newcomers. It was comforting knowing how organized everything was. It was when they began speaking of the assembly that their brows were raised. As they named off the assembly members, they announced Ariana, Demi, Alexandra, and Alex of the Colorado group. Aphrodite was announced as the leader of the assembly itself.
Aphrodite stood. "Excuse me. How were those names selected for the assembly?"
"You were close to the last of your group to arrive. Those already here voted unanimously on your members. As far as you as assembly leader, over three quarters of Gaia's children are here. You were voted in by 100% of the vote. Welcome to Xanadu, Aphrodite."
"Thank you."
"The assembly meets at six this evening. We'll see you then."
"Finally, a woman president," Alexandra said, smiling.
"It's an honorary position," Aphrodite said.
"No, it isn't, Madam President," Demi told her. "The Oracle said it's going to be a full-time job for a couple of months to get the community coordinated and running efficiently."
"Crap! Am I going to have to learn to play bridge and stuff?" Alex grumbled.
"Why would you have to do that?" Ariana asked.
"First gentleman, you know."
"Alex, you can be a real dumbass at times. Your job is fucking," his sister replied.
Nomena continued the tour on the way back to the house. "The big community meals are done in here at five," she said, pointing out the structure. You can also cook and eat at home once you're settled."
"I've got someone due to feed now. I'm heading home," Aphrodite said.
"So do I," Ariana added, leaving with her.
"Alex, how does it feel to be the only fertile male in Xanadu?" Demi asked.
"Daunting."
"Well, let's see. About seven-hundred women. That's only two a day," Nomena said.
"Assuming they're satisfied getting laid once a year," Alexandra chuckled.
"Oh shit," Alex said. "I hope we have the stuff here to make the elixir of vitality."
The women laughed. "Maybe you could set yourself up in an office. Say, thirty or forty visits a day," Demi chuckled.
"That still only gives us once every three weeks. Seven hundred women, three times a week, using a forty-hour week, comes out to fifty-two and a half in an hour. Almost one woman a minute. Sounds like pretty boring sex to me," Ally offered.
"Not gonna happen, ladies," Alex grumbled. "I'm pretty sure my job is impregnation. We also have the other men and women that can help with the sex part. We're back to two or three a day."
"Don't forget the virgins," Demi said.
"The oldest non-adult female I've seen here is only twelve," Nomena replied. "So, virgins won't be an issue for at least six years."
"Really?" Ally asked.
"Except for the few born in the last six months, all the kids are between six and twelve."
"Strange. I wonder why? I'll ask the Oracle," Demi said.
*****
The meeting with the assembly was awkward for Aphrodite, but she handled it like a pro. With Gaia as her guiding force, a plan was devised to find out what the people wanted or needed that they didn't have. They reviewed available resources. Gaia had even provided metal in the form of tools and fishhooks. Food, water, and shelter were covered. Everyone wore the white gowns that seemed to repel soiling. Simple rinsing had so far kept them clean. Hygiene was covered. Soap was being made in ample amounts, and a plant was found with a flower that worked perfectly as a toothbrush. All that seemed to be needed was organization. Everyone would check with their groups, and they would re-convene in three days. Demi was given a list of questions for the Oracle. Ally would write minutes of the meeting. Aphrodite would spend the next couple of days touring the community and meeting everyone.
As they were walking home, they came across Jason. He was sitting alone beside the path.
"You go ahead. I want to talk to Jason for a few minutes," Aphrodite told the others.
She sat beside him in the grass. "I haven't done anything wrong. Please don't make me a dick nose again."
"I wasn't planning to. You seem down. What's wrong?"
"Music was my life. When I came my guitar didn't come. I'm lost."
"So, make a new guitar," she said.
"From what?"
"Jason, music was around for a long time before guitars. I'd wager every group in Xanadu has someone looking for a way to make music, and some of them probably know how to make instruments. Music is vital to us all. Visit each group. Talk to them. Put an add on the main dining area. Other musicians are out there. You just have to find them. I get front row center at the first concert," Aphrodite said.
"You really believe that?"
"Jason, I'm sure of it. Do it. I'd love for us to sing and dance together."
"You're on," he said standing. "Thanks, Mamas."
"You're welcome, Jason,"
Aphrodite went back to the house. It was time for Titanus to nurse. Sleeping arrangements at the house were, Demi and Ally, Aphrodite and Titanus, with Alex, Ariana and Terra sharing a third. There was another bedroom for a nursery but neither of the mothers wanted to use it yet.
Demi felt the need to communicate with the Oracle that night and sat outside alone for a considerable time.
The Oracle told her many things that she would have to share with the masses, but she would share them with her family in the morning.
*****
At the big dining room, Aphrodite got an idea of who, in their group, Adara's group, and Miora's group had decided not to make the trip.
Alex got to meet several of his other children. All the babies were his and those were only in the three groups he had been with. None of the other five groups had any babies. The other children there were between the ages of six and twelve. All were girls.
Alex tried to do a headcount of males. There were about twenty-five in the eighteen to twenty-five range and around one hundred and fifty that were older. Alex was comforted knowing that even though only he carried fertile seed, there were plenty of dicks to go around.
Following breakfast, Aphrodite and her family got the full tour of Xanadu from Nomena.
The one area where everyone seemed to go on a regular basis was the dining building. Two women were painting decoratively on the outside.
"Can I get one of you to do something for me?" Aphrodite asked them.
"Sure," one replied.
"Designate an area, where everyone will see it, as a community billboard. We can all post fliers there, announce meetings, and events."
"Yeah, we'll have it done in no time."
"Thanks," Aphrodite said. She turned to Nomena. "Each group needs to name their area and number their buildings so we can locate each other. Is there an area set aside for the kids to get together and play?"
"Just the school, but there's no play area."
"That needs to be fixed quickly. There's a nice area for that near the school. I'm going to need all the kids and about a dozen creative builders there right after lunch."
"I assume I've been appointed your PA," Nomena chuckled.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to draft you. You're perfect for the job though. You know everyone and have a grasp of the entire community."
"I love the idea. My welcome wagon job was going obsolete pretty soon anyway."
"Is there a way to call the entire community together quickly?"
"No."
"See what you can figure out for that. We also need places for groups with common interests to gather. Musicians, artists, craft people, that sort of thing. Is there a place for our adults only activities?"
"Yes, it's back by itself on the outskirts of the village."
"Is this the one you showed us, Demi?" Aphrodite asked.
"Yes, but I'd like to see it."
"Nomena, lead the way," Aphrodite instructed.
Nomena took them to the building. Ariana and Alex grinned at each other knowing it had already been christened.
"Well done, Gaia," Aphrodite chuckled. "Where are the extra bed coverings?"
"There's a room on either side, next to the showers," Nomena told her.
"How about an area for food and drink?"
"No such animal, boss," Nomena replied.
"Well, there should be. At least two areas, I think. Maybe, near the showers."
"On it."
"Anyone else see anything we need?" Aphrodite asked.
"The place has no personality. It needs a facelift," Ally said. "Drapes, artwork."
"Agreed. Nomena, are you going to need a PA?"
"I've got this. Okay if I have each group add their own culture?"
"Yes, each group should be equally represented in all things. I want us to celebrate our differences and each other. There's a world of opportunity here for us to learn and grow from. And with that, I need to go feed my son. I think his appetite is bigger than his father's."
"Let's all go back to the house. There are some things I need to share from the Oracle," Demi said.
Once situated at the house and the babies being nursed, Demi began.
"Our whole community needs to hear this, but I wanted to tell you all first. The seed of Gaia is the first item. Right now, Alex is the only one that carries it. He'll pass it on to his firstborn male in each of the eight groups. Firstborn isn't right. Alex is only going to sire eight males. When they reach maturity, they'll pass it on to all their sons. In two generations all males born will carry it. Women currently outnumber men about five to one. The next generation will be more like fifteen to one. The third generation will balance it out pretty close to fifty-fifty."
"Any idea why?" Ariana asked.
"It's to keep the seed pure so that Alex physical traits are passed to each group equally. Alex and his sons will carry a lot of responsibility initially with the seed. His grandsons will be the ones repopulating Terra."
"Terra, my daughter or Terra the earth?" Alex asked.
"Terra is the name of the planet, to honor your daughter, Terra. The term earth will be obsolete."
"Are my sons inheriting all my traits?"
"All but the magic resizing of your dick, your white hair, and your dumb jokes. They'll get the bodies, stamina, quick recovery times, and will have the 'dimiourgo' ability."
"How about the females? Will they get any of those?" Aphrodite asked.
"They're going to have the bodies of Spartan women, strong and agile. Alex won't be passing on his fighting abilities to anyone. They won't be needed. Was that clear enough?"
"I think so," Aphrodite replied.
"Next is the strange one, time. Xanadu time is three times Terra time. A day here is three on Terra. Even though we're living in Xanadu we'll all age on Terra time."
"What? Titanus and Terra will be eighteen in six years?" Aphrodite asked.
"That's correct. In two years our six-year-olds will be eighteen. In three years, the babies will be. They'll mature normally but at three times the usual rate.
"Titanus was four months when we arrived yesterday. Did the rapid growth start then?"
"Yes. Three months from now he'll be thirteen months."
"In six years, he'll become Epapas?" Alex asked.
"Correct. And so will your other seven sons."
"Cool, I can retire in seven years," Alex grinned.
"Yes, each son will become Papas of their own group."
"Demi, how in the hell do we mature their brains with their bodies?"
"Gaia has taken care of much of that, but we'll also be accelerating the education process for them. There's a lot that was taught in our schools that's useless now."
"Such as?" Ally asked.
"History, government, economics. The kids will need more practical skills. Their lives, all our lives, will be dramatically different than what we 'old ones' knew."
"Watch who you call 'old ones', little girl. I can still spank your ass," her mother said, half-smiling.
"Sorry, mom. The ones who are babies now will refer to us as the 'old ones.'"
"Not to my face they won't," Aphrodite replied.
"Demi, do you know how long we'll be in Xanadu?" Ariana asked.
"We'll leave shortly after Alex' sons become Papas. Alex, Ariana, and Terra will be the first to leave. The three of you will be the ones to turn Terra habitable again."
"Ariana clears the air and seas. Terra does the soil. What will I do?" Alex asked.
"You'll provide a sort of environmental bubble for them to do their magic. They would never survive it without you."
"Why can't we just stay here?" Ally asked.
"We're in a tiny bubble here. Xanadu isn't big enough. We'll outgrow it. Terra, although different, is still a big place. Sooner or later, we have to get off the ark."
"Old ones? I'm going to kick someone's ass," Aphrodite grumbled.
Everyone laughed. "You still on that, mom?" Alex asked.
His mother gave him a dirty look. "Old ones? I will kick the first person's young ass that calls me that."
"Alex, you were talking about the numbers you're facing with the women. Your first task is to make sons. You have five to get started on right away. Each group has already chosen who will be the mother and Mamas. The assembly will schedule an event to do all five. After that, you'll be making lots of girl babies. Lots of girl babies. The elixir will be available full time for the other men. They'll take care of most of the women's needs. Besides your wives, at one time or another, you'll be with almost all the other women. Banging the son of the goddess is a pretty great honor. The married ones should still have the spouse's approval, but the singles are free game."
"Stay away from the girl at the 7-11, husband," Ariana said. Alex grinned. The others looked at her with brows raised. "It's an inside joke. Forget it."
"If we're going to get people together for the playground we should probably get going," Nomena said.
*****
Nomena stood during lunch. "Aphrodite would like to meet with the children after lunch at the area behind the school to talk about creating a playground. Parents are welcome. We'll also need about eight or ten builders, and artsy people to help with the project. Jason, are you here?" He stood and waved. "Aphrodite has requested you join us too." He gave her a thumbs up. "On the wall outside we've created a space to post fliers and notices. If you're looking for something or someone, need help with something, put up a note. Same thing if you have a special skill you want to share. We'll also put up notices for special events there. We want to create road names and building numbers. Each group can do that. It'll help us locate people and places. Each group should make a map and get it back to me. We'll make a big map for everyone to use."
"When is Alex going to be available?" a woman yelled.
Nomena laughed. "Soon, we'll post a flier. Alex, would you stand so we can see what we have to look forward to?"
Alex blushed, but stood and waved at the crowd. He got lots of applause before sitting.
Nomena returned to the table and after lunch a crowd followed them to the school. Aphrodite stopped and turned to them.
"I'd like the children to come up here by me and sit so we can have a nice talk."
There were somewhere around a hundred of them that formed a semi-circle in front of her sitting on the grass.
"Jason, come here beside me."
He ran to her. "Yes, ma'am."
"Relax. I need your help with this."
She motioned for the crowd to sit, then sat in front of the kids. Jason sat beside her.
"My name is Aphrodite. You can call me Di. I was looking around this morning and noticed we didn't have a playground. I don't know about you, but I think we need one." The kids screamed in agreement. "I like swings and slides, but I think our playground should be a lot better than that. My friend, Jason, here..." She put her arm around him. "...is a musician. He's going to help us all make the best playground ever. But we need your help. No one knows more about playgrounds than children. You are the experts. Now, you're all pretty grown up, but soon there will be a lot of little kids that will want to use it too. I need you to give Jason your ideas on what we need. He'll work with the grownups behind you to create it. Then we're going to need you to decorate it. Can you do that?" The kids screamed their agreement. Aphrodite looked at the adults. "Jason is running this project. He's not making just a playground. He's creating a spectacular playground. It will incorporate music, art, physical exercise, and tons of fun. He's going to need people to help layout, design and build it. He wants low maintenance and high safety. Those of you interested in helping him and these amazing kids build a dream, join him after the kids finish with him." She looked at the children. "This needs to be awesome. This is your playground. Now give Jason your ideas." Aphrodite looked at Jason. "You got this?"
"I've got this! Thanks, Aphrodite," he said grinning.
"I have no doubt. Have fun."
Aphrodite walked away and left Jason and the kids to their task.
"I'm kinda surprised you picked Jason," Alex said.
"He's a musician, an artist. Who better to create a wonderland than an artist? I'm excited to see what they come up with."
They continued their tour and passed the school a couple of hours later. Construction was already underway in several areas.
"Mom, I like the white gowns. They're really comfortable and all," Ariana said.
"But?"
"Look around. Don't all the people in white look strange? Like a cult or something."
"Think we should add some color?"
"I'm sure someone knows about dyes and stuff. Miora's group made all their own clothes."
"As long as it's for art and not to separate groups, I like the idea. I don't want anything here that divides us. Anything we do that affects the community, as a whole, should go through the assembly."
"Any idea where our husband ran off to?" Ariana asked.
"He's down at the river helping harvest fish," her mother replied.
"Alex is fishing? He hates fishing."
"Apparently not anymore. I think he hated sitting there with a pole not catching fish. That was Xander's...sorry. That was Xander's idea of fishing."
"We all miss him, mom."
"I know, honey."
"I hope the end is quick for him."
"So do I," Aphrodite replied, tearing.
*****
Alex enjoyed having a break but did keep his wives occupied over the next two days.
The coloring of the gowns was approved. Demi explained the time issue to them, and each would inform their groups. Each group had submitted a name and numbering system and those were approved. Maps would be created and posted in several locations around the community. There was only one more group yet to arrive. That was the Australian group. Once they arrived, the whole community would have a festival, minus those under eighteen, and Alex would begin the fertilizations.
*****
Another week passed. Titanus and Terra were growing at amazing rates. The playground, although not fully open yet, was a beehive of activity.
The final group arrived, and the festival was scheduled for the following night. All total there were over nine hundred residents in Xanadu.
The Australia group brought news of the war. There were no longer any countries or governments. The last news they had heard was of a series of nuclear warheads going off and triggering an eruption of Yellowstone which had already covered much of the earth in ash and choking out life.
On the platform for the festival would be Aphrodite as the leader, Alex, and one Mamas from each of the three groups. Aphrodite wanted all those on the platform dressed in simple white robes like everyone else in the community. Alex got more anxious as the time neared.
"Pre-show jitters?" Ariana asked.
"Yeah. They're going to be over seven hundred people there."
"Alex, you're only dealing with one person at a time. Just like always. Forget about the audience."
"Right."
"Gaia gave you this gift because she chose you. No one else. You're a perfect specimen for the task at hand. You've got this."
"I know, thanks," he replied, kissing her."
"Five minutes. Let's line up everyone," Aphrodite called out.
The procession began and they passed through the massive crowd. Aphrodite led the way with Alex behind her. The eight Mamas walked in pears. Alex and Aphrodite took the two tall chairs in the center and the Mamas took the four on either side. Ariana sat next to Alex. Each race was represented and any one of the entire group could have graced the cover of a magazine. When everyone was settled, Aphrodite stood, walked to the front, and dropped her robe.
"Welcome to our first festival in Xanadu. Since we all know each other, I'll forego introductions. Tonight, our Papas, Alexander, will fertilize the five Mamas without children to produce our remaining Epapas'. As is our tradition from Gaia, we'll celebrate afterward with a sharing of love between us. Please be respectful of your partners. There are differences in our cultures. If someone declines, please respect their wishes. We have the elixir of vitality available for the men who choose to use it. Papas, come forward please."
Alex stepped up to his mother, who removed his robe. His cock was already hard.
"Papas, may I have the seed of Gaia to share with the others?"
"I would be honored."
She knelt in front of him and took him in her mouth, then put her hands on his hips and fucked herself in the mouth. In very few minutes he came. Aphrodite's eyes widened at the volume. Ariana quickly handed her a cup which she let the flow run into. She shuddered and came with loud moans. Ariana dropped her robe and took her place, then repeated it into a different cup. She was followed by Adara and finally Miora."
Each of their cups were full to the brim. They were placed on a table side by side. The first of the five to be fertilized stood and walked to Alex.
"Will you fill me with the seed of Gaia so that I might bear us a son?"
"He will take his place as one of the chosen eight," Alex replied.
He removed her robe and laid her back onto the table bed, then knelt and began licking her pussy. After a minute he stood and gathered his pre-cum offering it to her. She sucked it from his finger and flushed, a moment later she gave him a nod. Alex slowly slid himself into her.
"Ohhhh, I'm really full," she sighed.
"Sorry, I should have warned you. I enlarge to fill the entire space," Alex said.
"That wasn't a complaint at all," she laughed. Alex began sliding in her. "This is wonderful. Pick up the pace a little."
Alex did as she asked and soon her sighs turned to moans. She flushed and moments later her legs encircled him, pulling him in deeper.
"Oh fuck!" she yelled, as she came.
Alex kept up the pace and a few minutes later she came a second time. Alex slowed to let her catch her breath. He said, "Dimiourgo," then filled her with his cum. Seconds later, she came a third time.
"No more, no more," she called, exhausted.
Alex slowed then stopped and pulled out. Cum flowed, not dripped, from her pussy. He took her hands to help her sit.
"Damn! Anytime you wanna do that again, just let me know. Not today though. I'm wasted." She turned to the crowd. "Ladies, you've gotta try this. He's amazing!"
The audience applauded and laughed as he helped her off the table and to her chair. A couple of people came up and cleaned the table and Alex.
He took the hand of the second and walked her to the table and then repeated his performance with the four remaining women. Alex didn't even break a sweat yet left each of them spent. While Alex was being washed up, Aphrodite stood.
"The seed of Gaia has been sewn. The five women will give birth to the remaining Epapas who will father those who will repopulate Terra after we leave here. Let our celebration begin!"
Applause filled the room. Alex kissed Ariana and his mother then walked naked into the crowd.
Ariana walked to her mother. "Time to feed the babies," she said.
"Yes, it is. I sure don't envy Alex tonight. He's going to be exhausted."
"Things like this really wear on him," Ariana said.
"They did your father too. I think that's part of why he stayed."
It was well after midnight before Alex got home. Although he tried not to show it, Ariana could see his fatigue.
"Have you eaten?"
"I just need a shower and some sleep."
"Go ahead and undress. I'll get the shower ready."
"It's in the bath house, remember?"
"Oh yeah, I forgot. I'll walk with you. Terra will sleep for at least another hour."
"I'm okay."
"Alex, I'm going with you!"
He chuckled. "Yes, ma'am."
She grabbed a towel, and a clean robe then took his arm. As they walked, she spoke.
"Remember when you first became Papas and we scheduled visits for you?"
"Yeah, the good old days."
"I'm taking over your scheduling. I think a village a day for four days a week. For impregnations only, until you get caught up. And we should limit those to four or five."
"You have no idea how much I'd appreciate that."
"Mom said being Papas was exhausting for dad."
"It really is. At first it was exciting, but too much of a good thing isn't a good thing. I'm looking forward to retiring."
"Do you know if there's any rule against me retiring when you do?"
"I have no idea. Mom or Ally will know."
"I just want to be your wife. I don't want anyone else."
"I know the feeling."
They arrived at the shower. Ariana took off her robe and stepped in the shower to adjust it. Alex stepped in with her. As he started to wash her, she stopped him.
"Not tonight. We're both tired and I'll have Terra to nurse shortly. How about tomorrow when we're more rested?"
"I love you. Do you know that?"
"Yes, I know that. I love you too."
After the shower they walked back. She was putting Alex to bed when Terra started fussing.
"Duty calls. Sleep well," she said.
*****
As Alex slept the next morning, all four of his wives were sitting together at the kitchen table.
"Since you three are the experts here, is there any rule that says I can't retire when Alex does?" Ariana asked.
"The rules just says that Mamas will continue to serve the community when a new Papas is named," Ally said.
"We have four Mamas, so only one of us would have to carry on," Aphrodite added.
"Terra will also be of age and could become Mamas. If she does that, we can all retire," Demi added. "The Oracle has already said that she and Titanus will serve together."
"Why, what's on your mind?" her mother asked.
"Alex came home completely exhausted last night. At this rate he won't last seven more years."
"Alex' duty is to provide the seed. To make people pregnant. He can leave the recreational part to the other men," Demi said.
"We'd have a mutiny on our hands. The women see Alex almost as a god," Ally added.
"I agree. Having sex with him isn't just sex. It's an almost religious experience," Aphrodite said.
"Thanks, mom," Alex said, walking into the room. He walked around the table and kissed each wife and baby.
"We're talking about how to reduce your workload," Ariana told him.
"Taking over the scheduling will help a bunch. When are you starting that?"
"Today. One group per day, four days a week, five impregnations a day," Ariana replied.
"That should do it. That's eighty a month," he said.
"You'll have everyone who wants to be pregnant in less than a year," Ally added.
"Too bad we don't have the Pampers concession," his mother said.
"Gaia gave us Pampers?" Alex asked.
All four women rolled their eyes. "You haven't changed a diaper?" Demi asked.
"Not a one."
His mother handed Titanus to him. "Have fun. He's pooping."
"I'll pass," he said, trying to give him back.
"Not a chance, daddy. He's all yours," she chuckled.
Alex looked at his son and smiled. Titanus returned the smile and pooped.
"I'm gonna need some instructions," he said.
"Unfasten diaper, grab ankles, raise butt, remove diaper, wipe butt, apply diaper. It's a piece of cake."
"Fine, I can do this."
Alex took Titanus to the other room. About fifteen minutes later he returned and handed him back.
"Mission accomplished. I'm going to go shower. He peed all over me."
Alex turned just as the new diaper fell off. All the women laughed. He took the day off from his sexual duties and spent the morning with Ariana and Terra learning about caring for babies.
Ariana left for the afternoon to visit each of the groups and worked out a schedule. Alex babysat both Titanus and Terra. His mother was there for backup as needed.
Jason posted a flier for the grand opening of the 'Aphrodite Play Place' for that evening. The entire community seemed to be there.
Plants had been planted around the perimeter that attracted the giant butterflies. They were everywhere. In the center of the large, previously empty field, stood a large mature oak tree with stairs leading up into the canopy.
Jason stood at the entrance to the park with about twenty adults standing off to one side. These were the designers, builders, craftsmen, and artists that had put it all together.
"Aphrodite, please come up here with me?" he requested. She walked up beside him smiling. "I think you're going to like what we've done."
"I have no doubt I will, Jason."
He turned to the crowd. The children were all near the front. Their excitement was palpable.
"People of Xanadu! Our leader, Aphrodite, asked me to put together a team to create this area for the children. With ideas from the kids, this is what we came up with. Much of the artwork you'll see was done by them too. 'A' team, take your positions." About ten children ran into the area, each in a different direction. "Aphrodite, thank you for giving me this opportunity. It's been an amazing experience." She hugged him. "I need the men to take your hand and slap your thigh with me." He demonstrated and began a simple beat. "I need the women on this side to snap their fingers like this." He demonstrated and added a second beat. "On the right let's do this with our hands." He demonstrated a soft double clap. "Perfect. Now keep it going. Kids, do your stuff."
The kids joined in with a song, then from inside the park came melodic percussion and flute. Xanadu had music. The kids continued their song and entered the playground. Jason waved for the adults to follow. It was magical. Jason offered his hand to Aphrodite.
"Welcome to Aphrodite's Play Place," he said.
She wiped the moisture from her eyes. "Jason, thank you."
"Let me show you around."
The music faded away a few minutes later and was replaced by applause. There were swings and things to climb on. Things to go through and under. Balancing beams. Two merry go rounds. A tree house. Ropes for climbing, and an obstacle course. It was an explosion of color, fun, and activity.
"I never imagined anything like this," Aphrodite said.
"Me neither, but the kids did. Almost everything here were their ideas. We're planning a second park already. A water park. It'll be closer to the river. The plumbers are laying out the basics. Once that's done, we can start the build."
"I'm flabbergasted, Jason."
*****
Alex and Ariana, after looking through the park, left quietly and returned home. Terra was sleeping and they put her to bed. Ariana looked at Alex.
"We have about an hour before she'll need to nurse," she said, grinning.
"That works for me."
Alex took her in his arms and kissed her as she dropped her robe to the floor. His hands moved over her body as they held each other, and she pulled his robe off his shoulders doing the same to him. He laid her back on the bed and started to kneel between her legs.
"Uh uh. Both at the same time."
She moved to the center with her head toward the bottom of the bed. Alex faced her in the opposite direction. As he began exploring with his mouth and tongue, she fondled his cock and balls, then used her tongue to tease his sensitive head. They took their time celebrating each other and loving. Alex brought her to peak and backed off several times before she burst with a loud moan and ground her pussy on his face. Alex filled her mouth several minutes later triggering her second orgasm. Alex rolled away and looked at her. She was asleep. He pulled the sheet over her, kissed her softly, and went to the shower.
Alex returned as his mother walked up to the door from the other direction.
"Where's Ariana?"
"Sleeping."
"Good. I've got about forty-five minutes 'til Titanus wakes up. Busy?" she asked.
"Lead the way," he replied.
He followed her to her room and watched as she put their son to bed. His mother dropped her robe on the foot of the bed then got on her hands and knees with her ass facing him.
"I've been horny all day. I need fucked hard and fast."
Alex ran his fingers between her labia. "You're soaked."
"I know. Now fuck me."
He lined up and shoved his cock all the way into her, then pounded her. Over the next fifteen minutes she came three times before Alex finally unloaded into her, triggering her fourth. He pulled out and looked at her. She was still on her knees with her upper body lying on the bed. His mother was sleeping.
He put on his robe and left the room as Demi and Ally walked up.
"Where's mom and Ariana?" Demi asked.
"Both sleeping."
"Good, it's our turn," Ally said, grabbing his cock."
*****
Ariana reviewed his schedule with him the next morning. He had the Aussie group today, Russia tomorrow, China the next and finally the Israel group. That would be followed by a three-day break. Next week was South America, Madagascar, Greece and finally Colorado. Five impregnations a day then other activities as he desired. It seemed like a workable schedule.
He was greeted by an older man, Will, and led to a small house. A woman, probably in her mid-thirties, showed him inside.
"My name is Jedda. What should I call you?"
"Alex is good."
"Alex, I'd like to be honest with you. I'm only doing this for my family group. My wife is next on your list. We're happily married and have a monogamous relationship. We both want children, but the war came up and ruined our artificial insemination plans."
"Jedda, bring your wife in. Let's all talk."
"I'd rather we just get this over with."
"We don't have to do it this way. You can inseminate each other with my sperm."
"How?"
"Go get your wife," he said.
Jedda left the room and returned quickly.
"This is Yindi, my wife."
"Yindi, I'm Alex." Both women sat facing him. "To get pregnant requires introducing my sperm into you. That doesn't require sex or even physical contact between us. I can give you my sperm and you put it inside each other. It's that simple."
"Alex, I worked in a clinic. It isn't that simple," Yindi told him.
"You weren't using my semen. Gaia made mine different. I've done it before in this same situation."
The two women looked at each other and smiled. "We'd like to do it that way then."
"I'll need two clean cups and a private area to collect your samples."
Jedda went into the adjacent room and returned in a moment with two bamboo cups. "Will these do?"
"Perfectly. Where can I collect it?"
She showed him to their bedroom and left him there. About five minutes later he returned.
"I left both cups on the table next to the bed. Use the whole cup for each of you. I assume you know where to put it." Both grinned. "I should warn you. You'll orgasm shortly after putting it in."
"From the semen?" Yindi asked.
"Yeah, Gaia gave me the high potency stuff."
"I guess. In the clinic all you got afterward was a large bill," Yindi chuckled.
"Anything else?"
"Yes, do you do windows?" Jedda asked.
"You don't have any windows," Alex grinned. "What will you name them?"
"Medika and Medina," Yindi replied. "Alex, thank you.
"It was my pleasure."
Alex stood and left. Will was waiting for him outside.
"Ready for number three," Alex told him.
He was led to another house. It was larger than the first.
"Her name is Aliki," Will said.
"Got it, thanks." Alex knocked on the door. An older woman answered. "Are you Aliki," he asked.
The woman laughed. "Heavens no. I'm her grandmother. I'll take you to her." She walked him to a room and knocked. "Aliki, your visitor is here."
"Send him in," she replied.
"She's not in a very good mood, I'm afraid."
"Maybe I can cheer her up," Alex said.
"Good luck with that," she replied, walking away.
Alex stepped inside. "Where do you want me?" she snapped.
She was young, probably not twenty yet. "You invited me. Where do you want to be?"
"Most anywhere but here."
"Then why are you here?" Alex asked.
"To be ritually fucked and get pregnant. Isn't that why you're here?"
"I'm here to help you get pregnant. If that's not what you want, I'll leave. It's up to you."
"I want to be pregnant but...," she began.
"But what?"
"I saw how you did it the other day. Lay down, stick it in, stroke a few times, yell something, and fill her with cum."
"Is that really how it looked to you?"
"Exactly. Getting pregnant should be a loving, tender act. For crying out loud, you're creating a new life. It shouldn't be some damned ceremony."
"There's no ceremony here. You show me how you want it done and we'll do that." Alex took her hand and kissed it. "May I kiss you?"
She smiled at him. "Slow and loving?"
Alex smiled and nodded, then kissed her. They were together for over an hour before her grandmother heard her moans of orgasm. A few minutes later she heard them again. She heard Alex say 'dimiourgo' and about thirty seconds later a third set of even louder moans. Alex came out of the room about ten minutes later.
"She's sleeping now. She's also in a better mood," he said smiling.
Alex went outside. Will was sitting on the porch. "My granddaughter can be a little snake sometimes."
"Not today, she wasn't. Where's the shower?"
They walked to the shower and the man waited on him. When finished, he took him to another home.
"This is Marlii."
"Thanks."
Alex knocked and the door opened immediately.
"I'm Marlii. Welcome Papas."
"I'd rather you call me Alex."
"Then, welcome Alex. Come in. Can I get you some food or drink?"
"Water would be great."
She showed him to the couch and left the room, then returned a moment later with water and a plate of finger foods. Marlii sat next to him. She was tall and drop dead beautiful with green eyes and skin the color of dark chocolate.
"Tell me about yourself, Alex."
"I'm nineteen. Married to Aphrodite, Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra."
"I'm thirty-four. I was a school teacher before we came here, and I'll be teaching here too. I've never been married. I absolutely love sex, with both men and women. My favorite pastime is sucking cock," she said, with a big grin. Her hand slid up under his robe and grasped his semi. "May I?"
"By all means," Alex replied.
She raised the robe out of the way and stroked him. "Yours is beautiful, and just the right size to fill my mouth. I've fantasized about sucking you since I saw you on the platform the other night. Oh, how I envied your mother and sister. All that delicious cum you made. Then later I got to taste it. Mmmm, delicious. Do you always make a lot of cum?"
"It varies depending on the need."
"And contact with it triggers orgasms?"
"Not on the skin. Just inside."
"I noticed that even tasting your pre-cum caused the women to flush."
"It works as an aphrodisiac."
"You are a treasure." She licked the pre-cum away and flushed. "Oh my. That does work. Sucking cock makes me wet anyway, but this is excellent. How do you like your blowjobs?"
"I've never had one I didn't like."
"I like to give slow deep strokes. I like short fast ones. I like being throat fucked. If there's a cock in my mouth, I'm in heaven."
She moved off the couch and between his legs. Then swallowed him completely. Alex moaned. She continued with long deep dives as her hand massaged his balls.
"Cum for me Alex. Fill my mouth with your cum."
Alex exploded. She was devouring him. One hand stroked the cock she was sucking and the other milked his balls. Nothing escaped her talented mouth. She pulled off as he finished.
"How long until you can go again?" she asked.
"There's no waiting time."
"I know you're on a schedule...."
She began to tremble. "Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Yesssss!!" she screamed as she came. After a moment she relaxed. Her hand was still on his cock. She saw a small drop of cum on the tip and licked it off. Seconds later, "Oh shit!! Again?" Her legs shook as she came a second time, finally laying her head in his lap. "You're a dangerous man," she whimpered. "Give me a minute then we can work on getting me pregnant."
"Whenever you're ready, Marlii," Alex said, smiling.
In a moment, she stood and raised her gown, then straddled him. "Shit!!!" She pulled off and locked at his cock. "I would have sworn it got bigger." She sat on it again. "Okay, now you're fucking with me. How are you doing that?"
"Doing what?" he chuckled.
"You know damn well what."
"Another gift from Gaia. It automatically enlarges to fill the space."
"Well, it does. Damn!"
She began rising and falling on him. The fullness brought her close quickly. As her back arched, Alex grabbed her arms to keep her from falling. She writhed on him as she came. Just as she was coming down, Alex said, "Dimiourgo," and filled her. "Hang onto your hat, Marlii."
Her orgasm started again, and she finally fell limp onto him. It was several minutes later when she got up.
"I hope this takes. I don't know if I could do that again."
"You did all the work. If you'll lean over the couch, I can do the work," he said, grinning.
"Oh, hell no! I'm spent. You need to go knock up someone else. Thanks for the offer though."
Alex stood and kissed her goodbye. He went to the shower and then to his final client.
"This is Sena. She's your last one on the schedule," Will told him.
Alex knocked on the door. A young woman opened it.
"You aren't Sena. I remember you from the festival. How are you, Tani?"
"I'm good. Sena's my mother."
She let him in and showed him to a chair, then left the room. She returned followed by a man and woman.
"Papas, this is my father, Waru, and my mother, Sena."
Alex stood and greeted them. He sensed discomfort. "You don't seem comfortable," he said to the couple.
"My wife isn't comfortable having sex with someone besides me."
"I'm really not," Sena said.
Alex smiled. "We can do it without sex. Do you want to be pregnant?"
"Yes, she will be Mamas for our group."
"Then let's get you pregnant without sex. I need a small cup and a place to collect the seed."
"I'll collect it for you," Tani said.
"That's fine. We need a cup." Tani left the room and brought back a cup. "Where would you like to go?"
"Here on the couch is fine. Lay down," Tani said.
Alex did as she requested and Tani crawled between his legs with her ass up in the air off the end of the couch. She milked pre-cum and licked it away then took him in her mouth. In a few minutes she reached back and pulled up her robe. Her father stepped behind her and slid his cock inside, then began driving in and out.
"Tani's wanted to do this for a long time, but she's only had her father," her mother said.
Alex nodded. Tani was talented and had him close very quickly. When he said 'Dimourgo' and came, hers followed quickly. Her father let out a loud moan and jammed his cock in hard, filling her with his infertile seed.
"I've never been in a woman when she did that," he told Alex.
Tani drooled the cum into the cup.
"All you need to do is pour the contents into her vagina. The sperm takes over from there."
"Papas, thank you," Sena and Waru said.
"I'm happy to help. Tani, thank you."
Alex let himself out and walked to Will, who was sitting on the ground waiting on him. The man patted the ground next to him. Alex sat.
"How old are you?" he asked.
"Nineteen."
"You've got a lot of responsibility for one so young. People are saying you're a god."
"Nope. I'm just a person that Gaia gave some special abilities to."
"Abilities of a god. Your mother is the goddess herself. That adds up to a god in my book."
"Sir, Gaia gave us what we need to continue the human species. My mom isn't a god any more than I am. We're just people in the community like everyone else. Okay?"
"Okay," he said with a grin. "The group has fixed a lunch for you."
"Great, I'm starved."
"Are you up to entertaining a few ladies after lunch?"
"I can do that."
"Good, if you don't, they'll wear the rest of us men out."
They stood and walked to an open-air building. People were already there milling around.
"Welcome, Papas," someone said.
"I'm off work. Please call me Alex."
"Welcome, Alex," they said.
He was treated as one of the family, but a celebrity family member. Alex got to meet everyone, adults, and children alike. After the meal, Will came to him.
"Let me know when you're ready. We'll run by the shower, then off to your afternoon fun."
"Any time," he said as he stood. "Thank you all for having me for lunch. It was delicious."
Everyone clapped for him. He was led to another home.
"Have fun," Will said, grinning.
"Thanks. I will."
He walked up and knocked on the door. A woman took his hand and pulled him inside. Alex looked up and saw about fifteen nude women.
"Oh shit!" he said.Solstice Ch. 19
Getting organized.
Solstice Chapter 19 - Year one
It was well after dark when Alex left the Australia group. He stopped by the shower before going home, knowing he was going to get some grief from Ariana. Even with his Spartan body, Alex was exhausted.
When he walked in the house it was quiet. Everyone had gone to bed. He got a cup of water and sat on the couch. Alex was asleep in minutes.
Terra and Titanus both woke up hungry at the same time. Aphrodite decided to nurse her son in one of the living room rocking chairs. When she saw Alex, she couldn't believe her eyes. He was half on and half off the couch and looked like he'd just run a marathon. Xander had come home like this occasionally but never looked this haggard. She called for Ariana, Demi, and Alexandra. Moments later, all three came into the room. Ariana was nursing Terra.
"This is bull shit!" Ariana snapped.
Demi and Ally moved him onto the couch. He didn't even stir as they did.
"Mom, he's never going to survive this. We've got to do something," Ariana pleaded.
"Okay, everybody sit. I'm going to try something," her mother replied.
All four women sat, with Ariana and Aphrodite still nursing the little ones. Aphrodite closed her eyes. A moment later, Alex' head was resting on Gaia's lap, in her naked Aphrodite persona.
Gaia stroked his hair looking at his face. "This is why Xander didn't come. He needed his freedom and rest. My son, what shall I do?" Gaia asked.
"Gaia, please? You've got to do something," Ariana said, tearing.
Gaia looked at her and smiled. "I will. Demi, before Xanadu, I had you meet with all eight groups, with eight different bodies, at the same time. How did that work out for you?"
"It was fine. I knew what was going on in all eight places," Demi replied.
"Ariana, I want you to work with the Mamas' in each group. They'll have a better grasp on limiting activity within their group than anyone else. Alex is an amazing lover, and most all the women want a piece of the action. His primary responsibility is still impregnation, but after the first couple of months, he'll have that under control." She looked at the entire group. "I'm giving him the ability to replicate himself so that he can be in all the groups at the same time. Each Alex will know what all the others are doing, feeling, and thinking."
"There'll be one Alex and seven copies?" Ally asked.
"No, there'll be only one Alex, but he'll be able to be in nine places at the same time. Each one is the real Alex."
"Nine places?" Demi asked.
"One for each group and one for the community as a whole. I want Alex to know this community inside and out. He'll need that knowledge when you all leave Xanadu."
Aphrodite smiled, "Can more than one Alex be together?" Aphrodite asked.
"Oh, you're a woman after my own heart. Yes, Aphrodite. You can have him in a foursome," Gaia replied, grinning. "Alex will be aware of what's been done when he wakes up."
"Will he always be nine replications?" Ally asked.
"Not unless he needs to be. Let's say all four of you want to be with him one afternoon. He can do that. Alex will decide how many times to replicate at any given moment. Questions?" Everyone shook their heads. Gaia looked at Aphrodite. "What's on your mind, besides a foursome?"
"I'm not sure if I should talk to the counsel before talking to you," she replied.
Gaia smiled. "You can't do that?"
"Why?" Aphrodite asked.
"You still haven't accepted what you really are. When I spoke to the Colorado group, where did I manifest myself from?"
"You stepped out of me."
"How could I do that?"
"You were in me I guess."
"Aphrodite, I am you. And you're me. There's only one of us. You're the one that chooses how and where I manifest. You're me. You are Gaia. What you're all looking at when you see me is the projection your mother has chosen. The gifts and special abilities you each have came from her. Xanadu was created by her. Aphrodite, you are Gaia."
"That can't be," Aphrodite said. "I don't want to be a goddess."
"Why?"
"I want to be a wife and mother. That's all I ever wanted."
"You are a wife and mother, but you are also Gaia. You chose to create yourself into Aphrodite in Phoebe's womb, but you're still the living goddess. Di, where is Xander, your first love?"
"In my heart. He's part of me," she replied.
"Manifest him." Gaia instantly became Xander, with Alex still sleeping on his lap. "I never ceased to exist," he said. "You just moved me to make me part of you. I'm still here, but now I'm one with you. Di, just before the fireball reached us, you appeared and took our hands."
"You and Elena, I remember," she said smiling.
"And the billions of others who are now part of you. You took every hand and brought them home. You brought them all to you."
"Hi dad," Ariana said, with tears flowing down her cheeks.
"Hi baby. I'm always with you all now. I see and experience what Gaia, your mother, sees and experiences." He held out his arms to his daughters. Ariana handed Terra to Ally then both of his daughters held him crying. "No tears, girls. I'm not gone. I'm here all the time," he told them. "I always will be. One day, many, many years from now, you'll be part of the one too."
The girls kissed him then stood. Xander vanished. They were all silent for several minutes.
"Does this mean you won't be fixing your amazing biscuits and gravy anymore?" Ally asked, grinning.
Aphrodite looked at her. "What are you talking about?"
"You'd have to be really ballsy to ask a Goddess to cook for you."
"Listen, all of you. This doesn't change a thing. We're still the same as we were yesterday and will be tomorrow. I'd prefer this be kept between us. I don't want you or the community to treat me any differently. I'm still Aphrodite."
"Mom," Demi began. "If Ally tells, will you give her a dick nose like you did Jason. I can see a lot of potential in that. She could eat me and fuck me at the same time."
Everyone laughed. "Maybe, I'll think about it."
"What were you talking about that would affect the whole community?" Ariana asked.
"Everything here in Xanadu was handed to us on a platter. People need a purpose. They need to be productive. I think we should begin doing things like farming and making things we need without the benefit of divine intervention."
"I wouldn't recommend doing that suddenly. We'd run out of food and clothes pretty quick," Ally said.
"Agreed. I'll bring it up at the assembly. Let's all get some sleep. Ariana and I are going to be up again in about three hours."
"What about Alex? Should we leave him here?" Ariana asked.
Alex suddenly vanished. "He's in your bed," Aphrodite told Ariana.
"Damn, mom. You picked it up quick," Ariana laughed.
"Make sure he's in your bed. I may have sent him anywhere. I'm still new at this."
Everyone left the living room. A few minutes later, Ariana called to her mother. "He's here. Goodnight everybody."
*****
Alex was the first one up. As he drank coffee that morning, his mind was filled with what had happened while he slept on the couch. He smiled, and three more Alex' stood next to the table.
"You guys can get your own coffee," he said.
After getting coffee, they joined him at the table. Demi walked in and stared.
"This is too weird," she said, looking at them. Demi smiled. "You and you come with me." Two of then followed her to her room. "I'll take you," she said, taking one's hand. "You can wake Ally up," she told the other.
Both Alex' grinned, as they all entered the room. Demi got on her back with her arms held up to her for missionary. He smiled and shook his head as he put his face between her legs. The other Alex did the same to Ally. She jumped at the first touch then looked at her wife.
"This is going to be fun," Ally said, grinning.
Both Alex' high-fived each other as they pleased their wives. Alex had been with both long enough to know how to expertly push their buttons. Alex may have been two bodies but there was one mind, and each knew exactly what the other was doing. Both Demi and Alexandra would be cumming at the same time this morning. The two women held each other's hand as they were brought to greater and greater levels of ecstasy by their husband's tongues.
Their combined moans woke Ariana. Hearing them moaning wasn't unusual, but they were usually more muffled. She got out of bed and peeked in the room. Then walked behind both men and began playing with their balls.
The door opened and a third Alex walked in. He picked Ariana up and placed her on the bed with her sister wives. Crawling between her legs, he added her to the wives being eaten. Ally took her hand, and soon, all three were moaning loudly. When the three women came, their combined moans were loud enough and long enough to be heard several houses away.
All three Alex' moved together, raising their partner's legs, and slid their cocks inside. They began moving in unison, then soon changed to the preferred pattern of each. Demi always came quickly and was the first to call out. Ariana was next and soon Ally joined her. When all three had recovered the men came simultaneously and triggered their third orgasms. Each kissed their partners and sat up. The women were spent.
"We're going to go wake mom up. If Titanus wakes up, will one of you grab him? She's going to be busy for a while," the center Alex asked.
"No problem," Demi whimpered.
All three men got off the bed and walked to Aphrodite's room. Two stood just outside the door and waited. The third sat on the bed next to her and began kissing and nibbling her ear. She opened her eyes and smiled.
"Good morning, Goddess," he said.
"Good morning yourself."
"You might wanna go pee now."
She chucked, "Why?" The other two Alex' walked into the room grinning. Her smile grew. "Give me one minute," she said, jumping out of the bed.
When she returned, all three were standing at the foot of her bed waiting for her. Their cocks were pointing straight out. She knelt in the center, taking his cock into her mouth, and grasping the other two in each hand.
"Whose pussy am I tasting?" she asked.
"Ariana," he replied. "My other two have Demi and Ally on them.
She sampled each with her mouth. On the third, she saw a drop of remaining cum and licked it off. She came a few seconds later. While she was still cumming, one Alex crawled onto the bed on his back. The other two lifted her and set her on his cock. She began riding him and moaning. The second Alex knelt beside her and offered his cock, which she quickly took into her mouth. Alex number three got behind her and began tonguing her ass. After a minute he wet his cock and slipped it into her puckered hole.
"Oh my god!" she mumbled.
He began moving in and out, deepening his penetration with each move. Once fully inside, all three moved together, fucking all their mother's holes.
Ally, Demi, and Ariana came into the room and knelt next to the bed to watch. Being completely preoccupied, Aphrodite wasn't even aware of them.
Alex came, filling her pussy. She came seconds later. As she began to recover, Alex grabbed her head and came in her mouth. She came again and her ass was filled with cum a moment later, followed by orgasm number four.
"One more round, Alex," Ariana said.
Alex filled her pussy again, followed a moment later by another mouthful and then another load in her ass. Her orgasms had been almost continuous for the last several minutes and breast milk had gone everywhere. She collapsed onto the bottom Alex.
"How was it, mom?" Demi asked.
She didn't respond. Alex shook her. Aphrodite was unconscious. She came around a few minutes later.
"Wow!" she said softly. All three girls laughed. "Funny huh?" Demi was laughing the hardest but the other two were laughing along with her. "See how funny this is," she said smiling.
All three women moaned loudly and doubled over with their own orgasms. Most orgasms last less than thirty seconds. Aphrodite let theirs continue for at least a minute before she allowed them to stop. All three were splayed on the floor and drenched in perspiration.
"It's not nice to laugh at your mother," Aphrodite said, grinning. "Alex, go aim your dicks at their faces."
All three did as she said and immediately began ejaculating copious amounts of cum on them. It ceased after about twenty seconds. A few seconds later all three women came again from the cum that had gone in their mouths.
Aphrodite sat up on the bed. "Now, that's a great way to start a day. One of you get me a towel or I'll be dripping cum everywhere."
Alex went to the bathroom and grabbed a towel for her. Two of the Alex' vanished. She climbed off the bed and walked to the bathroom.
"Alex, Titanus is awake. Be a dear and put a dry diaper on him. I'll feed him after my shower."
"Will do, mom."
He walked to the crib and looked at his son. Titanus looked up at him and smiled.
"Da, da, da, da," his son said.
"You got that right, little man," Alex replied, picking him up and kissing him.
He grabbed a clean diaper, then wet a cloth in the sink. After laying his son down on the bed, he unfastened the diaper. Titanus had an erection.
"Good job, buddy. You're getting the idea," Alex said, proudly.
"Alex, you might wanna cover that back up," Ariana said, just as Titanus peed down the front of his father. All three women started laughing as Alex tossed the diaper over his son's fountain. "When you take a diaper off a little boy and it's aimed at you, cover it back up."
"Got it," he said.
He checked a minute later, and all seemed safe. He washed his son off and expertly put on a clean diaper. Ally picked Titanus up and Alex stepped into the shower with his mother. She looked at him and smiled.
"Did you discover the fountain of youth?" she asked.
"Something like that."
He quickly washed off and stepped out of the shower.
"Have you spent any time with Adara since we got here?"
"Not yet. It's been kinda busy."
"You need to. I'd suggest you put one of yourselves with her full time."
"Full time?"
"You can take care of her group and also be there for her. She loves you."
"Do you think that'll bother Ariana?"
"Not at all. Ariana will have you too."
"I'd still rather talk to her about it first," he replied.
"And you should. That's what a good husband would do."
"Thanks, mom. Did you enjoy the wake up?"
"Very much, but I wouldn't want to do that every day. Seven plus orgasms in ten minutes is a bit too much."
"Should I have stopped at four?"
"Oh hell, no," she laughed. "Maybe just space them a little more. Aunt Helena would love that too one of these days. So would Nomena."
"I've got a lot of catching up to do."
"Where are you going today?"
"The Russia group."
"Those are some real beauties. Are they all blonde?"
"I think so. At least all the ones I've seen."
"If three or four of you go this morning you have some free time to do some catching up."
"Yeah, I'll talk to Ariana. She probably already has a schedule made out."
"I wouldn't be surprised. I need to feed our son. Did you see how much he's grown?"
"Not being around babies, I don't have much experience with growth rates. He'll be walking soon, won't he?"
"Very soon. Spend time with him and Terra. They'll be grown before you know it."
"I plan to."
Alex kissed his mother then went to find Ariana. She was nursing Terra at the dining room as she drank her coffee. He kissed them both then sat next to her.
"I like your outfit," she said.
"Thanks. I've had it all my life."
She looked at him with a sideways glance. "What's on your mind?"
"Can't a guy just sit by his wife?"
"Probably," she said, smiling. "What's on your mind?"
"Mom thinks one of me should be at Adara's full time. I wanted to know your thoughts on it."
She turned to face him. "I think she's right. Adara may not be your wife officially, but she is the Mamas of her family, and you're the Papas. Even more important, she loves you."
"Thanks for the analysis, but you didn't answer my question."
"Our marriage isn't exactly what you'd call traditional. If there was only one of you, I'd be hurt by the idea. Gaia, well mom, gave you the ability to be here and there both. As your wife, I want you with me. I know you love me as much as I love you. Send one of yourselves there. Be there for Adara. Does that answer your question?"
"Yes. I love you, Ariana."
She smiled at him. "I know. Don't let me catch you hanging out at the 7-11. I don't care if there's forty of you."
"That won't happen," Alex replied.
"There may be other Mamas that will need you too. I'll be fine with it if there are. Just save one of you for me."
"Always," Alex replied.
"You've got the Russia group today. While you're there, I'll get all the Mamas together and set up new schedules. Don't wear yourself out. Use you new ability however you need to. Who's the Mamas there?"
"Aida."
"Oh yeah, the tall blonde with big brown eyes."
"I think they're all tall blondes. Even the men."
"Are there any redheads in any of the groups?" Ariana asked.
"About half of the Israel group are."
"Funny, I wouldn't have expected that."
"Me either. I figured they'd look more middle eastern."
"Gaia, or mom...god, that's confusing. Anyway, she has every hair color, skin color, and eye color represented in the community."
"We're a pretty diverse group. I'm gonna clean up and get going," Alex said.
"Okay, I'll see you this afternoon."
She kissed him sweetly. Alex grabbed a robe and went to the shower. Afterward, he stopped by the dining room and grabbed a quick breakfast then headed for the Russia group.
That group was the third largest. Colorado was first, then China, followed by Russia. South America was fourth. The other four were small groups, comparatively. He was directed to Aida's house. She saw him coming and came outside to greet him.
"Good morning," he said, smiling.
"Good morning, Papas."
"I'd rather you call me Alex unless we're meeting formally."
"Alex it is then. I'm surprised you're here so early. Rumor at breakfast was that the Aussies tried to kill you yesterday."
"I don't think that was their intent, but they did give me a workout."
"As Ariana requested, I have just five for impregnation. I'm afraid, however, that every woman in the group wants a little of your time. Myself included."
"How many women are there?"
"Forty-one."
Alex thought for a moment. "Let's do the impregnations first. Then I'll visit with fifteen others."
She laughed at him. "Alex, I know you're a man with incredible abilities, but let's be realistic. Fifteen minutes is all anyone would get. I think quality outweighs quantity."
"Would an hour with each suffice?" he asked, with a subtle smile.
"With you, an hour would be more than enough. That's twenty hours. Twenty-one, counting me."
"I have an ability you aren't aware of. Let's go to the first one."
"That would be my sister, Nadia." She took his arm, and they went inside. "Nadia and I live here together. Our parents passed about two years ago in an earthquake."
"I'm sorry. How many of the women in your group have men?"
"About half of them. We seem to have more men than any of the other groups. They've recently been visiting with many of the women in the other groups. That elixir your mother gave us has been a godsend."
Her sister walked into the room and up to them. She looked a little younger than Aida but was every bit as beautiful.
"Are you going to help me with a daughter?"
"I'd be honored to do that." He took her hand and kissed it. "Lead the way."
Nadia led him from the room. Aida turned to go outside then jumped back. Alex was standing there in front of her.
"What? How?" she stammered.
"I can be several places at once. Shall we visit number two?"
"I may get a little time after all," she said, with a big smile.
"I guarantee it."
She delivered him to the other four and each time he left a persona behind and stayed with her. When they left the fifth house, he took her hand.
"Let's go back to your place," he told her.
"Alex, are they going to get the experience I got at the festival?"
"You just got a quick ceremonial impregnation. They're being made love to. Nothing quick or hurried. Shall we do the same thing?"
"By all means," she replied, smiling.
As they entered the house, they heard Nadia. 'Oh my god! I'm cumming againnnnn!' Aida smiled and led him to her room.
"Nadia seems happy," she said.
"She is. I can see and feel everything that's going on with each of the women. That was her fourth orgasm."
He turned and kissed Aida passionately as he pulled her to him. In a moment, she pulled him onto the bed. There was no ceremony this time. Their hands explored each other, both taking their time. Aida laughed when she heard her sister scream with her fifth orgasm.
They were soon naked, and Aida moved her upper half lower on his body. She stroked his cock and licked away the pre-cum. Her face flushed a moment later as her arousal deepened. Alex used both hands and lifted her hips, setting her over his face. She moaned softly as his tongue began exploring her already wet pussy. As she sucked him, Alex continued his exploration. Soon she grunted loudly and came. Alex let her recover before filling her mouth with the seed of Gaia. She came again. This time very loudly.
Nadia, in the other room, looked at Alex puzzled. "I'm in there with your sister too."
"Alex, you never cease to amaze me. I wanna see."
She climbed off the bed and quietly opened her sister's bedroom door. Aida was just about to sit on Alex' cock. Nadia smiled and watched for a moment, then came back to bed.
"I'm nearly exhausted. How about you give me that daughter you promised?"
"Whenever you're ready."
Nadia got on all fours. Alex moved up behind her and slipped inside. She moaned and began rocking on him. She neared orgasm quickly, and Alex said 'Dimourgo', then filled her with his full load of cum. She came a few seconds later.
As Alex finished with each of the women he impregnated, he said his goodbyes and left, vanishing as soon as he was out of sight. He serviced five of the other women at a time and in just over three hours had all fifteen sated.
*****
Ariana had gathered all the Mamas together and explained the new Alex. They were thrilled. Each of the Mamas from the different groups, except for Maori, wanted their own full time Alex. Maori explained that she rarely spent a night alone. After the meeting, Sena and Tani, from the Australia group, took Ariana aside.
"I'm passing the Mamas job to my daughter," Sena told her.
"Why?"
"She's the one carrying the son. Not me. It should have been her all along. I only desire my husband."
Ariana looked at Tani. "You're good with that?"
"I am," Tani replied.
"I'll let my mom know. Welcome to the Mamas family."
*****
Alex went to the shower and then to have a late lunch. Helena joined him at the table.
"I'm surprised to see you here. Don't you have women you should be fucking?"
"Already done," he replied, smiling.
"My sister said you might be coming to visit me one day in the near future."
"What are you doing after lunch?" he asked.
"I hope I'm getting a good fucking by my handsome nephew," she grinned.
"What a coincidence. He was hoping to give you just that."
"Any chance I might get what your mother got this morning?"
"A foursome?"
"Uh huh. She said it was spectacular."
"I think that can be arranged." He thought for a moment. 'One for Ariana. One for Adara. One for Nomena. Shit, that leaves six.' "We can definitely do that," he told her.
She stood. "I'll be naked and waiting," Helena told her nephew, as she turned and left.
Alex returned to his lunch. "Is this seat taken?" he heard. Alex looked up.
"Hi Cathy. I've haven't seen you since we arrived."
"I've been keeping to myself mostly."
"Why's that?" he asked.
"Kind of depressed that my dad didn't come. He stayed behind to record the end."
"I'm not sure that was a real good decision."
"Mom and I tried to talk him out of it, but he wouldn't listen."
"How's your mom doing?" Alex inquired.
"She seems to be better. Someone started a support group for people who had loved ones that stayed behind. I went a couple of times. It's doing a lot of good. Did you lose anyone?"
"My dad, grandpa Leonidas and grandma Rhea."
"I'm sorry."
"It was their choice, but thanks."
"If you get some free time, drop by and see us. I know you're spread pretty thin. We drew lots. I don't get to see you for about six weeks."
"I suspect that's been changed by now. It'll be sooner than that."
"Good. I'm not very impressed with the other available men."
"What about Jason?" Alex asked.
"He either working, playing music, or with the twins in the Madagascar group. I'm okay. I spend time with Danae and my mom."
"Cathy, what are you doing after lunch?"
"Mom asked me to pick up some veggies at the garden but otherwise I'm open."
"Think you might squeeze me into your schedule?"
"Really?" she asked excitedly.
"Really."
Cathy hesitated. "Alex, I think my mom needs some companionship more than I do right now," she said.
She turned after being tapped on the shoulder. Alex was standing there. "I'm going to see your mother. You go with him," he said, pointing to the other Alex.
"What the...!"
"I'll explain it on the way," the first Alex told her.
They took their dishes to the wash area and left. After picking vegetables from the garden, Cathy walked excitedly with an Alex on each arm. Another Alex headed for Helena's house. A fourth to Adara's. The fifth went to look for Nomena. And number six went home.
*****
Adara was pleasantly surprised when Alex arrived. She was just putting the twins down for a nap.
"I wasn't expecting you this soon," she said, smiling.
"Have you talked to Ariana today?"
"Yes, she met with all the Mamas' today."
"Are you okay with me staying?"
She turned to him. "Okay? Are you kidding me? I'm thrilled!" she said excitedly.
Both babies laughed. She and Alex played with them for a few minutes before Pontus and Artemus turned facing each other and fell asleep. Alex took her hand and went with her to the bedroom.
*****
Alex found Nomena at the assembly building. She was talking with Aliki, who was doing the final work on the big map that would be put at major intersections.
"Hey studly," Aliki said.
"Hi there. Why are you in such a good mood?"
"This smile hasn't left my face since you rocked my world yesterday," she replied, with a big grin.
"Must be nice," Nomena grumbled.
"Nomena, I need your assistance with something. When you finish here, could you spare a few minutes?" Alex asked.
"Almost done here. Give me one minute."
"No problem," Alex replied.
In a moment, Aliki waved goodbye and left. Nomena turned to him. "Yes, sir. How may I be of assistance?"
Alex smiled, then pulled her to him, kissing her. "As much as I'd love to, I can't. I'm meeting your mother in about twenty minutes."
*****
"Hey mom?" Alex called from the living room, where he sat on the floor playing with Titanus and Terra.
"Yes honey?" she replied, poking her head around the corner from the kitchen.
"Nomena is going to be about an hour and a half late."
"How, pray tell, would you know that?"
"A little bird told me."
"Or a big Alex. I need to go see Helena anyway."
"Uh, she's busy too."
"Another little bird?"
"Three of them, actually," he said, grinning.
"Don't kill her. Where else are you, so I'll know where to avoid?" his mother asked.
"Here, Adara's, and with Cora and Cathy."
"I'm surprised. That leaves two more birds."
"Only one. Cathy's getting two."
"Careful with Cathy, she's tiny."
"That's why she only has two," he chuckled.
*****
"Mom's not expecting you for a couple of hours," he told Nomena.
Nomena grinned and dropped her gown on the floor.
*****
Helena was sitting nude on the bed when Alex, Alex, and Alex walked in. All three were naked and sporting erections.
"Before we start, am I going to cum every time one of you does?"
"Every time," one replied.
"And then some," said another.
"Are you up to it?" the third asked.
"Oh, hell yes!" she said, motioning them to her. "I'd like the first three loads on my face and in my mouth."
"On your knees," one said, as all three stepped to her.
For the next fifteen minutes her mouth and hands were busy with all three cocks. She was loving it. So were the three Alex'. They came one after the other causing her to have three, back-to-back orgasms, leaving her weak and laying on the floor. They lifted her off the floor and onto the bed and soon were drilling her in all three holes. About an hour later they left with Helena covered in cum and sleeping soundly.
*****
Adara and Alex, both spent, were cuddling together on her bed. Cora was lying face down, covered in perspiration, and still having occasional pussy spasms, but smiling. Cathy was still going strong. She had a dick in her pussy and another in her ass, when a third Alex shoved his into her mouth. After a final three orgasms, she collapsed onto the bed.
*****
Alex was on his back on the desk with Nomena, near exhaustion. She rode him to another pussy full of cum, then weakly crawled off the table afterward.
"No more. I can't go any more," she whimpered.
Alex wiped a small amount of cum from his cock and put his finger in her mouth. "One for the road," he said, as he vanished.
Nomena began to tremble, then curled into a ball, as another orgasm tore through her. It was at least ten minutes before she got up and went to the shower, then walked somewhat bowlegged to Aphrodite's house.
*****
Ariana walked into the house. "Here's the deal, Alex. You, well, about four of you, need to be with the China group tomorrow. One with Adara's group and three with South America. One will stay with each of those. That leaves five. The next day is Israel with two, and Madagascar with two. One stays at Israel."
"I'm not staying at Madagascar?"
"No. Maori is keeping herself plenty busy. The next day is our group, with the remaining four. If you're up to it afterward, send one to Australia and one to Russia to stay."
"So, the only group I'm not staying in is Madagascar?"
"Correct. That leaves you with two, plus your original, to use as you need to. One should probably be in Madagascar during the day."
Alex double checked her numbers in his head and came to the same conclusion. "Do I get a day off?"
"After you've visited all the groups you can take a couple of days off. How's that?"
"That works for me."
"Assembly tonight at seven. We're discussing the work thing mom talked about."
"Okay. What about festivals and celebrations?"
"You'll be off during the day but likely busting all nine asses in the evening."
"I may survive this yet," he said.
"If you have problems with the plan let me know. Nothing's etched in stone."
"Will do."
*****
The assembly met and agreed with Aphrodite's recommendation that they become self-sufficient. Each groups representative presented it to their constituents, and it became official.
In four months, the automatic provisions would no longer exist, and the people of Xanadu would be providing for themselves. After quadrupling the size and numbers of fields, it went off without a hitch. Clothes and tools were being made. Schools were operating beautifully.
With Alex' new ability, the help of the other men, and of course, the elixir of vitality, the entire adult population was having their sexual needs met.
There was a celebration at least monthly sponsored by one or more of the groups based on their culture and previous celebrations. The summer solstice was still the biggest celebration of the year.
By the time they had been there for a year, Alex had all eight sons, who would become Epapas in two years, and over a hundred daughters. The children grew both physically and mentally at an amazing rate.
Demi and Alexandra were both pregnant. And Adara had given birth to her second daughter.
The various cultures had blended and were less distinct by the end of the first year. There were many that had found love and moved to each other's groups. Cletus had even found a full-time partner. Besides an occasional squabble amongst the children there had been no problems. There was no theft or crime. Everyone had a purpose and seemed happy.
Aphrodite, with her amazing organizational skills, was spending much of her time enjoying being both a mother and grandmother. She had also finally accepted her role as Gaia, but rarely intervened in daily life.
Demi had advanced her skills as Oracle to the point that she was the Oracle and no longer had to reach out for information. Alexandra was documenting everything on paper and had created a library of the assembly for future reference.
There was no illness, and no death in Xanadu. There were a few injuries, but nothing worse than an occasional cut or broken bone. All was well in Xanadu.Solstice Ch. 20
Alex firstborn son comes of age.
Chapter 20 - Coming of Age
Alex had been able to keep up with his duties and began using his ninth persona to learn everything he could about how things worked. With the assistance of other personas, when they were free, he learned about building, plumbing, farming, fishing, making clothes and even cooking. He could step in and do most anything and do it well.
At the end of her second year as assembly leader, Aphrodite stepped down. By unanimous vote, Nomena became the new leader. Aphrodite became a non-voting member of the assembly.
The children attending school were learning at a much faster rate than previous generations had. They had also developed a physical education program that was nothing short of amazing. All the children, whether born before or in Xanadu, were perfect physical specimens. You couldn't tell who was from what group.
Alexandra had kept up a calendar and had calculated, using both earth and Xanadu time, when each child had birthdays. Their eighteenth being the most important.
Leader of the assembly became a two-year appointment. When Nomena stepped down, one of the men from the South America group was elected. There were no term limits for assembly members, but they often stepped aside, and others were chosen by their groups. Ariana had stepped down and Cletus had replaced her.
About a month before Titanus was to turn eighteen, Aphrodite called Alex, Ariana, Demi, Alexandra together for a private meeting.
"Once Titanus is named Epapas, I'll be stepping down. Ariana is next in line if she chooses to become the senior Mamas," Aphrodite said.
"I suppose I will, until Terra becomes Mamas," she said hesitantly. "Alex and I have talked this over. When Titanus and his other sons become Papas, Alex is stepping down, as tradition states, and I will too."
"Ally and I are stepping down when Ariana does. We think it's better that the next generation take over entirely," Demi added.
"We'll all still have the Xpapas and Xmamas roles, but I agree with all of you," Aphrodite replied.
"God, I'm looking forward to that," Alex said.
"Alex, your last year as Papas is going include a lot of virgins," Ariana chuckled.
"Yeah, but a lot fewer impregnations. I suspect most of the women will want to wait for the new Papas," he replied.
"I wouldn't be too sure about that. Your sons won't have your enlarging dick," his mother added.
"There's another issue too," Ariana began. "Mom has kept being Gaia a secret. Alex, people already see you as a god. That's not going to change just because you step down."
"Kids, they look at all five of us as gods. Each of us has abilities no one else possesses. What else could they think?" Aphrodite asked.
The group got quiet for a few minutes. "Are we? Are we gods, mom?" Demi asked.
"I'm afraid so, honey. That doesn't mean we're any different than we've ever been. The sons of Alex, along with your three daughters, are too. They'll have special abilities. Demi's daughter will become the new Oracle. Alexandra's will hold the memory of not only what she experiences, but the history of humankind. She'll be the motivation to advance the civilization beyond what we have in Xanadu. Artemus, Adara's first daughter, will be the one who causes the planet to green up again. Leto, her second, will repopulate it with animal life."
"Ask her to skip the mosquitoes. I don't miss them at all," Alex suggested.
"Ask her yourself. She's your daughter," his mother replied.
"Mom, do you have any idea what's going on outside Xanadu?" Ariana asked.
"It's Chaos. There's nothing still alive. No bacteria, viruses, nothing. The sky is filled with ash. There's no sunlight getting through. The atmosphere is toxic. About half the planet is too hot to survive and the rest is too cold. The only indication it was ever populated are the tops of a couple of skyscrapers. They'll be covered soon. The continents have shifted and merged into a single mass near the equator. It's not a pretty picture."
"How long until we can start cleaning it up?" Alex asked.
"In about six years we'll begin. It'll take almost a year to clean, then six more months to introduce plants and animals. At that point some will leave Xanadu to establish a village to move into. When that's done, we'll all leave."
"Will some want to stay in Xanadu?" Ariana asked.
"No. Once the last of us leave, Xanadu will cease to exist. Anything else?" Aphrodite asked.
"I have one more thing," Ariana said. "Alex, when we get back, I don't want to see you anywhere near a 7-11."
"You have my word," he replied.
Aphrodite shook her head. "Whatever."
The group walked back to the house. Just after they entered the living room, Titanus walked in.
"Ah, the 'old ones' have returned," he said, jovially.
"Son, you just fucked up," Alex said, calmly.
"What do....whaaaaaa?" he screamed, as he floated to the ceiling and stayed there.
His mother walked over beneath him and looked up. "Don't speak. Don't move. If you do, I'm going to open a can of whoopass." She stormed out of the room, as the others, except Titanus, laughed.
"Dad, what's whoopass?" his son asked.
"You don't wanna know."
"Can one of you get me down?"
"Not a chance in hell," Demi said, laughing.
Terra walked into the room and looked at him. "This might be a dumb question, but why are you up on the ceiling?"
"Uh, my mom put me here."
Aphrodite walked back in. "Don't talk to the little smart ass. He's being taught a life lesson," she told Terra. "And you," she said, looking at Titanus. "Will not speak until I say you can. Unless you'd prefer to see how Xanadu looks from a mile up."
Aphrodite turned to Alex and winked, then left the room grinning. Everyone went about their business and ignored Titanus. He didn't say a word.
It was an hour or so later when she walked back in. Laying down on the floor beneath him, she looked him in the eye, and asked, "Have you figured out why you're up there?"
"You didn't appreciate my 'old ones' comment."
"Correct. So how do we prevent a reoccurrence of this situation?"
"I'm never saying it again," he replied.
She smiled. Titanus dropped to about a foot above her, before stopping suddenly. "Good boy," she said, as she raised and his forehead.
Titanus' body moved to an upright position, then gently floated to the floor. Aphrodite stood and quietly left the room. After making sure he could move, Titanus headed toward his room. Terra stepped out of hers as he passed.
"Terra?" he whispered.
"Uh huh?"
"How did she do that?"
"You don't know?"
"I have no clue," he replied.
She took his arm and pulled him into her room, then closed the door behind them. "You really don't know?"
"No," he replied, seriously.
She leaned over near his ear and whispered, "Your mother, my grandmother, is Gaia."
"Are you kidding me?" he asked, incredulously.
"Not a bit, but keep your mouth shut about it. No one outside this house is supposed to know."
"Holy shit," he said.
She chuckled, "That's exactly what I said when I found out. Now, beat it. I've got things to do."
Titanus left the room scratching his head and walked outside. His father followed him.
"I wouldn't say 'old ones' around your mom anymore."
"No kidding. Dad could she really have sent me a mile up?"
"Or ten miles up. Or down, for that matter."
"Is mom really Gaia?"
"She is. You tell no one." Titanus nodded. "You know Jason?"
"Yeah, the music guy."
"He pissed her off once and she moved his dick to his nose. God, that was funny."
"Really?"
Alex laughed. "His balls were hanging from his chin."
"I'm glad she's not the vindictive type."
"We all are. Just don't say it anymore. Okay?"
"Count on it."
*****
Alex knocked on Aphrodite's door later that night.
"It's unlocked."
He opened the door and came in, then crawled up next to her on the bed.
"Busy?" he asked.
"Never too busy for you. I was hoping you'd drop by."
He turned her face to him and kissed her. "You're so beautiful," he said.
"Flattery will get you just about anything," she replied, smiling.
He put his hand over her crotch. "Will it get me here?"
"It will."
As he gently massaged her pussy, and showered her with kisses, she moaned softly. His mother sat up and pulled off her gown. She held his head with her hand, holding him to her breast. His fingers were exploring her increasingly wet pussy. When she began moaning more, he slid down her body and began licking around her labia.
"Mmmm, so good," she said.
His fingers entered her and began their in and out movement. Aphrodite parted her legs to give him better access. He licked the length of her labia, eliciting a loud moan.
"Now, Alex. I need you in me."
He raised up and slipped his cock inside his mother's hungry pussy then began moving in her. She moaned continuously as he did. Grabbing his face, she pulled him to her, kissing him passionately. One more loud moan and her legs encircled him, pulling him deep into her as she came. Alex watched her beautiful face as she did. He loved watching her experience the all-encompassing ecstasy of her orgasms.
"Fill me, Alex. I want it."
It only took a few more thrusts before he did. He continued to watch as she came again on his cock. He rested his chest on her, supporting much of his weight on his arms. They lay there together for a long time as she stroked his hair.
"I let the cat out of the bag, didn't I?" she asked.
"He won't tell anyone. I talked to him."
"But what about Terra?"
"She already knew."
"How?"
"She saw you get yourself a cup of water without getting up, then asked Ariana about it. You're safe. Ariana made her promise to keep it quiet."
"Good. I like remaining anonymous."
"How long are you going to keep that up?"
"As long as I can."
"I'm really going to miss watching you drop your gown at the festivals. That's so hot."
"I'll drop my gown for you anytime."
"Promise?"
"I promise," she replied.
"After we leave Xanadu, I'd really like to have one of my personas stay with you."
"I'd love that, but let's see how things go. There's a lot that can happen between now and then. What about your Mamas in the other groups? Are they going to let you leave?"
"I'm pretty sure Adara's going to want me to stay. Maybe Aida, but I doubt the others will."
"Ariana won't have a problem with that. What is the 7-11 thing?"
"An old joke. She's okay with my Papas responsibilities but said if she catches me with a girl at the 7-11 all hell is gonna break loose."
"Your father did that once about seven years into our marriage. It's a good thing I didn't know about being Gaia. I would have turned him into a horny cockroach with no genitals," she chuckled.
"Fortunately, there are no 7-11s anymore."
"You should probably go back to Ariana for the night."
"I'm with her. And with Demi and Ally too."
"And who else?"
"All the other Mamas except Miora."
"Are you fucking them all?"
"Only five of them, at the moment. I just finished with the others."
"You're probably the only man on the planet that can multitask."
"That was a sexist remark," he said, feigning indignance.
"I'm Gaia. I can be sexist if I want to."
"Yes ma'am," he chuckled.
Alex rolled off and cuddled with his mother. Both were asleep a short time later.
*****
On the morning of what would have been June 21st, Titanus' eighteenth birthday, Alex and his son went fishing.
"I thought I'd better fill you in on what's in store for you tonight. Happy birthday, by the way."
"Same to you, dad."
"Thanks. Anyway, when I turned eighteen there was a book my dad was supposed to give me to read. It slipped his mind. I had no clue what was about to happen."
Alex described the ceremony, as Titanus sat listening with his mouth agape.
"Any questions?"
"Is this some kind of a joke?"
"Nope, it's going to happen exactly as I told you."
"Does mom know about this?"
"Of course, she knows. She's retiring as Mamas after you become Epapas. Ariana is too. Demi and Alexandra will be sharing the senior Mamas job."
"I'm going to have sex with mom, Aunt Demi, and aunt Ally?"
"And pretty much any of the other adult women. I suspect it'll just be this one night with your mom, that'll really be up to her. Terra is going to become your promised one at the fall solstice."
"Terra too? Dad, this is really weird."
"It's a family tradition that's gone on for a few thousand years. It's common courtesy to ask the married ones before bedding them."
"And you're okay with this?"
"I am. It's our tradition."
"There's kind of a problem," Titanus said.
"What's that?"
"I haven't been able to get a boner for three days."
"That drink you've been getting caused that. You'll get the antidote just before the ceremony."
"I'm being drugged?"
"It's herbal, relax. Son, you're going to see things tonight that will likely shock you."
"Such as?"
"Each of the eight groups has at least one Mamas. Each has a son just about your age."
"Yeah, the guys I go to Epapas class with."
"They're all your brothers. All the girls younger than you are your sisters."
"No way."
"Titanus, I'm the only male in Xanadu that can fertilize a woman. When you and your brothers become Papas, you'll also have that ability. Our pre-cum works as an aphrodisiac on the women. None of the other men do that. Tonight, the elixir your mom will give you will allow you to stay erect and cum as often as your heart desires. When you become Papas, you won't need an elixir for that."
"Dad, back up a minute. I'm still stuck on you being everyone's father."
"Right now, I'm Papas in all eight groups."
"Dad, you're home all the time. That's impossible."
"Look behind you, son."
Titanus turned and suddenly eight more of his father were standing there smiling at him.
"What the....there are eight of you?"
"There's only one of me. I can be in nine places at once."
"Holy shit! You're a god too."
"I'm your dad, and a husband to my wives. That's what's important."
"But...," Titanus began.
"But nothing. I'm the same man you've known all your life, nothing more." The other personas vanished. "Tonight, when we're on the platform, the Mamas will be collecting my cum. Part of the tradition is to share it with all the women. My cum will trigger orgasms in all of them at the same time. Yours will too when you become Papas. Same thing with your brothers."
"This is all too weird."
"We are who we are. The planet we lived on was destroyed by the folly of humankind. We alone survived. Weird or not, we'll be returning there, so you and your brothers can begin to repopulate it. Tonight, you take your place as the first Epapas. Your brothers will do the same thing when they turn eighteen. In a year, you'll become Papas and your wife, Terra, will become Mamas."
"Does Terra know about this?"
"She does. The future Mamas are told when they turn sixteen, but there's no sexual activity until they turn eighteen. Any more questions?"
Titanus had a lot more questions, and over the rest of the morning, his father answered them.
*****
The procession to the great hall began right at six. Alex led the group, and was followed by Aphrodite and Titanus, walking arm in arm. Ariana, Demi, Ally, and the other Mamas followed in pairs behind them.
As they went inside the packed hall with all the other adults, Titanus saw it for the first time. The raised platform in the center had twelve chairs. The two in the center were taller and more ornate than the others. As they reached the steps, Ariana stepped out of the line and joined the crowd, standing in front of a pair of vacant seats. Another Alex stood with her, holding her hand.
Alex also stood in front of the center chair with Aphrodite on his right. Titanus stood to her right, followed by Demi, Alexandra, and Adara. The other Mamas stood in front of the remaining six chairs on Alex' left. Aphrodite gave a nod. Everyone in the hall took their seats except Alex. He walked to the front of the platform.
"Children of Gaia, I welcome you. We're here this evening to name my son, Titanus, as the Epapas of the Colorado group. We will induct him into our fold and family traditions. As my other seven sons reach maturity, we'll do the same for each of them."
Finger snapping began and Alex nodded to Aphrodite. She stood and picked up a cup, bringing it to Titanus.
"Drink of the final elixir, my son," she said, handing it to him. He drank the entire contents. Aphrodite walked to the front of the platform and faced the crowd. Her gown fell to the floor. "Let the ceremony begin."
The finger snapping began again as she turned to face Titanus. Seeing his goddess mother standing nude before him caused his virgin cock to spring to life. She smiled as she walked toward him. His mother raised his gown exposing his cock then straddled him. Her hands held his face as she kissed him and lowered herself onto his cock.
"Ohhhh," Titanus moaned.
"Give me your seed, my son," his mother said, as she raised and lowered herself on him slowly.
"Oh mom," he whimpered.
"Happy Birthday, Epapas," she said. "I was your grandfather's and your father's first too. Thank you for allowing me to be yours."
"Mom, I don't know what to say.
"You're welcome would be nice."
He swallowed hard. "You're welcome."
Sensing he was close, she raised herself then knelt in front of him. He came the moment her mouth engulfed the head of her son's cock. When he finished, she let his cum run from her mouth into the cup he had just emptied.
"Thank you, Epapas," she said, as she stood. Aphrodite turned to Alex and knelt, kissing his cock. "Our son is now Epapas."
"Thank you, Mamas," Alex replied.
She stood, then took her seat. Demi stood and dropped her gown then stepped to Alex. She knelt and kissed his cock. "Papas," she said. He smiled at her. She stood and stepped to her mother, kneeling, and kissing her mons. "Mamas," she said. Demi then went to Titanus. She was grinning at him. "Epapas, welcome to the fold," she said, as she licked the pre-cum from his cock and kissed it. Demi returned to her seat as Alexandra repeated what Demi had done, then returned to her seat.
Aphrodite nodded to Alex and another Alex appeared behind each of the remaining seven Mamas'. They stood and ushered the Alex' to their chairs. Each knelt and began sucking. Aphrodite joined them, sucking the Alex in the center chair. Ariana knelt in front of the Alex seated next to her in the audience and began sucking him.
Demi and Alexandra walked to Titanus. "Mouth or pussy?" Demi asked.
"Uh, uh, you pick," he stammered.
She turned her back to him and slid his cock into her. Titanus moaned loudly as she did. She turned her face to him.
"Your mom may have gotten your virginity, but I get your first pussy load. Fill your aunt with your cum," she said, grinning.
Titanus didn't disappoint her and soon emptied a load inside her. She stood and let it drip into the cup as Ally held it between Demi's legs. Demi took the cup and Ally stepped up.
"Mouth or pussy?" she asked, grinning.
"Mouth," Titanus replied.
She knelt and had him cumming in the cup in minutes. Each of the other nine women who were sucking Alex pulled large bowls from under their seats and moved them between their legs. A single groan came from each Alex simultaneously, and cum flowed from his cocks in a steady stream. It ran from their mouths, down their chins, and into the bowls. A moment later, all nine women came at the same time.
"Thank you, Papas," they all said.
"It was my honor," he replied. All but the center Alex and the one next to Ariana vanished.
Titanus couldn't believe what his father had just done. There had to be at least a quart of cum in each bowl.
The Mamas' wiped their faces on their discarded gowns then stood together holding their bowls. Demi dripped a small amount from the cup containing Titanus' cum into each bowl. Setting the cup aside, Demi and Ally dipped a single finger into Aphrodite's bowl. Each Mamas carried her bowl to a woman from their group and handed it to them, sticking a single finger in it before returning to their chairs. Ariana dipped a finger and handed the bowl to a woman sitting next to her. It took about five minutes before the nearly empty bowls were set back on the platform.
Aphrodite stood. "Partake in the seed of Gaia," she said.
Every woman in the building touched her cum coated finger to their tongue. In a few seconds the moans from the mass orgasm was deafening. Titanus sat with his mouth agape at the sight.
"Let the festivities begin!" Aphrodite shouted.
The finger snapping began again as the crowd began migrating toward the beds. The Mamas surrounded Titanus to congratulate him. Miora, after congratulating him, knelt and took him into her mouth.
"Watch out for her, she's a wild one," his father told him. "Pace yourself. In a few hours your mother will take you home to spend the night with her."
"Mom will?"
"She will. This is a onetime shot. Don't fuck it up," Alex said smiling.
"Not a chance."
"You'll stay hard all evening and can cum all you want. Don't forget to eat and drink," his mother advised.
"Okay," Titanus replied, then a moment later filled Miora's mouth.
*****
Ariana turned to Alex. "Any chance you could take your wife home and fuck her brains out?"
"I was just going to ask you that," he replied, taking her hand, and leaving.
As they stepped out the door, they were greeted by seven other Alex'. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do," they all said at the same time.
"Just stay away from the 7-11," Ariana replied.
They gave her a thumbs up and vanished.
*****
Aphrodite and Alex were the last to leave the platform.
"Your fans await," she told him.
"I'd rather hang out with you if that's alright."
"All night?"
"You're committed for the night, remember?"
She raised her brow at him. "What makes you think you're the only one that can be in two places at once? I am Gaia, you know."
"What did you have in mind?"
"Remember that beautiful pond in Tennessee?"
"I do."
"Think about it. Take me there. I told you several years ago you'd figure out how to do it."
Alex took her hand and closed his eyes. When he opened them, they were standing on the bank of the pond.
*****
Adara was standing next to the platform putting her gown on when a clothed Alex walked up to her.
"What are you doing, beautiful?"
"I thought I'd head home. I don't care much for these things."
"Want some company?"
She chuckled. "Right, you're in big demand here."
"I'm never in too much demand to be with you."
She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I love you, Alex."
"I love you too, Adara," he said, as they both vanished.
"Where are we?" Adara asked, looking around.
"Somewhere in Greece about seven years ago. It's a place you wanted to show me before everything went to hell."
She looked around, then smiled. "I know this place. It about five miles from my house. How did you do this?"
"Smoke and mirrors. You should see my card tricks."
Adara took his hand. "Come with me. It's just beyond the trees."
*****
"What the...," Demi shouted.
"This is the house in Hawaii. We're on the roof part," Ally replied, as surprised as Demi was.
They heard someone coming up the metal steps and turned. Alex, wearing a flowered shirt and no pants, walked up carrying a tray of drinks.
"Anyone thirsty?" he asked.
"I'm not even going to ask," Ally said, picking up one of the glasses.
"Me either," Demi agreed.
*****
When Ariana opened her eyes, after her orgasm, she gasped at the darkness.
"Alex?"
"Right here beside you."
"Why is it so dark?"
"It's nighttime."
"Did I fall asleep?"
"No," he said, turning on a flashlight.
"Why are we in a tent. Alex, what's going on?"
"You told me when we were teenagers that one day you wanted to go camping here again. Well, here we are."
"Where are we?"
"Just outside Estes Park."
"Uh, how long are we staying?"
"Time is different here. In Xanadu time we'll be gone minutes."
"Alex, it's a beautiful thought, and I love you for it. But my life isn't here. It's with you and Terra back in Xanadu. That's what I want. Please take us home." In the blink of an eye, they were in their bed at home. She smiled and looked at him. "Now where were we? Oh yes," she said as she straddled him."
*****
Titanus had been at it for about two hours and had finally taken a break to eat. Nomena sat across the table from him.
"How are you holding up?" she asked.
"Okay, I think. I was starving."
"You've been a busy guy. I stopped by to warn you about something," she said.
"What's that?"
"My twin daughters are looking for you. If they get their hands on you tonight you won't have the energy you'll need for your mother. Alex, they're insatiable. Put them off until tomorrow. You'll thank me for this later."
"Okay, thanks."
"Save me a little time one of these days too. Not tonight, but sometime."
"Any other recommendations?"
"The ones closer to your age are good for a quick fuck and go. My age and up, although we also enjoy that, prefer taking our time and being made love to. Your father spoiled us."
"Yeah, I've heard several people say he'll be a tough act to follow."
"Yes, he will. Once you learn what he's learned, you'll be amazing."
"I've been kinda watching him. The women have a lot more orgasms with him."
"The deck is stacked in his favor there. He has three things you don't. Experience, for one. Second, his cock enlarges automatically to fill a pussy or ass. And third, his cum triggers orgasms. A good lover doesn't need the second or third. They're nice, but not necessary. A good lover needs to work to please the one they're with. Learn what makes their fires burn. That comes from experience and paying attention."
"Dad does that?"
"I've never spoken to him about it, but I'd wager he knows what every woman here wants and how to give it to them. He sure as hell knows me."
Cathy walked up to the table. "Hi Titanus. Congratulations!" she said, taking the seat beside him.
"Hi Cathy. Are you even old enough to be here?" he asked.
"Yessss. Your mom and dad both checked my ID," she replied, indignantly.
"What's an ID?" he asked.
Cathy and Nomena both laughed. "A card with your picture that tells your birthday. We don't use them anymore," Nomena chuckled.
"What are you doing when you finish eating?" Cathy asked.
"Make me an offer," he replied, grinning.
*****
Helena was standing a short distance from Cathy and Titanus watching them. He was eating Cathy's pussy. She walked over and tapped him on the shoulder.
"Mind if I give you a few pointers?"
"Not at all."
"Move over. Cathy, pull your legs up so we can both get in here." Cathy pulled her legs up and apart as Helena joined her nephew. "A pussy works differently than a dick. This whole area gets engorged. Start at the outside and work your way in. Like this." She took a couple of minutes to demonstrate. Titanus repeated what she had done. "Perfect. She's almost ready to cum, so we have to be careful."
"I thought we wanted her to cum," he said.
"We do, but when we decide it's time, not when Cathy decides. It's getting there that's important. An orgasm is just putting icing on the cake. The clit is this little button. As she gets aroused, it gets red and erect, like it is now. Just before she cums it gets softer for a few seconds. It you want her to cum, that's when you really work on it. If you aren't ready yet, move to another area. Change what you're doing frequently. If she wants you to continue what you're doing, she'll let you know. Move your hands over her body. Explore her. I'm going to count to one hundred. When I reach a hundred, I want her to cum. Get her close and keep her there."
Titanus did as his aunt had instructed. He brought Cathy close then eased off as needed to keep her there. Cathy exploded at ninety-five.
"Great. Keep practicing. When you get good at it look me up. I'll let you eat mine."
"Thanks," he said.
"From me too," Cathy whimpered.
Titanus sat up. His mother had been at the head of the bed watching.
"Now put it in her. She'll cum for you again," Aphrodite told him.
"No! It's too sensitive," Cathy warned.
"Leave her clit alone. Do it," she said. Her son slipped his cock into the tiny woman and began thrusting. "Harder," Aphrodite told him. Cathy exploded a second time a moment later, moaning loudly. "Nice," Aphrodite said. "When you're finished, go shower and meet me in your room. It's my turn."
Titanus' cock got harder at the thought.
*****
The remaining four Alex personas were scattered around, and each was entertaining one or more women. He always left them sated, and more often than not, exhausted.
He walked to Nomena who sat at one of the tables alone and slid his hands over her shoulders, cupping her breasts.
"Why is a woman so beautiful sitting alone?"
"I was waiting for some stud to walk up and play with my tits," she replied.
"I see," a second Alex said, as he sat next to her, sliding his hand between her legs.
"What if he did this?" a third asked, playing with her ass.
"I'd follow him anywhere," she said.
The three Alex' helped her stand and walked her to the unused bed on the platform. Alex got on his back with his cock standing straight up.
"Hop on," he told her.
She straddled him cowgirl and lowered herself, as the second Alex slid his wet fingers in her ass.
"Oh fuck!" she moaned, as the fingers in her ass were replaced with a cock.
"Any last words?" the third asked, quickly shoving his cock in her mouth before she could answer. "That's what I thought."
All three pounded her. Her continuous loud moans began drawing a crowd around them. They continued for several minutes before she came. She had just begun to recover when Alex came in her ass. She exploded a second time. Alex then filled her pussy, triggering her third. Alex emptied into her mouth causing a fourth as they continued.
"Another round?" Alex asked the crowd.
Nomena frantically tried to shake her head, but Alex, using his hands, made her nod as the applause drowned out everything. Once again, they filled her ass, pussy, and mouth, bringing her total orgasms to seven.
"More you say?" Alex shouted.
"I'm sure that was a nod," the second Alex said.
"Definitely," said the third.
They rode her for a couple of minutes before giving her eight, nine, and ten. She was collapsed on the table as they pulled out.
Alex smacked her ass. "Now, that was fun, wasn't it, Nomena?" She didn't even try to reply. "Can someone grab her a glass of water?" Alex asked, before all three vanished.
A couple of women stepped up on the platform. They began licking off the cum. Others joined them and soon the platform was full of naked shaking bodies. Someone put a cum covered finger in Nomena's mouth.
"Oh fuck," she whimpered before cumming again.
Phoebe stepped up and shooed the women away. The crowd began to dissipate. "You're okay, girl. Just relax." She stood there, stroking Nomena's head for a few minutes before she stirred. A few minutes later Phoebe helped her sit up. "Okay now?" Phoebe asked.
Nomena grinned. "I'm ready to go again." Phoebe smiled and put a cum covered finger in Nomena's mouth. "I was kidding!" she screamed, as she doubled over cumming again.
"Oops," Phoebe said, laughing, then held her to keep her from falling.
*****
Titanus stepped out of the shower and into his room. It had changed from a simple bedroom into a large suite. His mother was sitting on the king size bed waiting for him. She was naked and smiling at him. She patted the bed next to her.
"Mom, am I dreaming this?"
She laughed. "Your father asked that same question. No, this is as real as it gets." He climbed up facing her. "Titanus, it's our tradition that the Mamas spend the first night with the new Epapas. The purpose of that is twofold. It helps to seal our bond and it gives me the chance to teach you about making love. As you'll see, it's different than what you've been doing all evening. That was sex. You seemed to be enjoying yourself."
"It was amazing, mom."
"I've retired as Mamas. So has Ariana. We're both committed to one man, your father."
"Mom, we don't have to do this if you don't want to."
"I'm honored to be the one to get this opportunity. I'm where I should be tonight. In my son's arms. Come here and kiss me." He moved closer and leaned to her. She pulled him in for a full-on probing kiss. He began nibbling her ear as his fingers teased her hairline in the back. "Where did you learn that?" she asked.
"Dad took me aside a couple of weeks ago and told me a bunch of stuff about foreplay."
"Show me what he told you about breasts." Titanus wet his finger then slowly began tracing circles over the areola, occasionally brushing her nipple. "Your father told you exactly what to do to turn me on. I'm going to shut up and see how well you listened."
She relaxed and let her son explore. He did everything perfectly, knowing every spot on her body that made her tingle.
*****
"Thank you," Aphrodite told Alex, as they held each other in the grass next to the pond.
"For what?"
"Our son somehow knows exactly what to do with my body. He couldn't know that if you hadn't taught him."
"That first night, I felt like a complete idiot. I had no clue what to do or when. I didn't want him to feel that way."
"Helena was teaching him how to eat pussy this evening. Just the way I enjoy it most. Did you ask her to do that too?"
"We might have discussed it."
"Why my body, specifically?"
"I love you. If you're going to make love to someone besides me, I want it done right."
"Am I detecting a touch of jealousy?" she asked, smiling.
"No. You're detecting envy."
"I can let you feel what I'm feeling with Titanus."
"No, I don't want that. What's going on there is something very personal between a mother and son. That's for the two of you alone."
"I love you, Alex. More than you can imagine."
"I love you too."
*****
Titanus had explored her and brought her to orgasm with both his fingers and mouth. She pushed him onto his back and crawled between his legs. Her son watched her every move. As her hand stroked his pubic region his pubic hair magically disappeared.
"We keep our men hairless."
"You really are Gaia," he said.
"I'm your mother. What I am beyond that isn't important. If you'd prefer, I can always turn in to an old man with long hair and a beard. That's probably a more traditional godly look."
"Uh, no thanks. I like you just the way you are."
"Good. I had no plan to change anyway. Now, forget the god crap and let me suck you in peace."
Her tongue went from the base to the tip, licking off the slippery pre-cum. Her other hand was kneading his balls. She continued that way for several minutes before taking him deep into her mouth.
Titanus moaned. "Mom, I'm gonna cum," he said.
She pulled off for a moment. "You'll cum when I'm ready. I'm in complete control."
She kept him on the edge for what seemed like an hour. Just as he thought he couldn't take it anymore, she swallowed him to the root. Titanus exploded into his mother's mouth, grunting with each ejaculate. She made sure he was drained before pulling up. Looking in his eyes, she showed him her mouthful then swallowed.
"I'm going to give you a choice. Would you rather I turn over and let you fuck my mouth, or would you prefer my pussy?"
"Can I do both?" he asked, grinning.
"Yes, but not at the same time. You only have one dick. Which would you like first?"
"Pussy, but I wanna see your face."
"Top or bottom?"
"I have a hunch you like top."
"Your dad tell you that?"
"Yeah."
"I love that sweet man." She straddled her son and rode him for a long time. He watched closely as he saw her flush. Titanus reached up and pinched her nipples hard. It took her over the edge. "Oh my god!" she screamed, as she came.
Her legs trembled and her back arched as she ground herself on him. Titanus filled her pussy with his cum. After a short while she collapsed on him. Both were sweaty and breathing heavily.
"Was the nipple pinch dad's idea too?"
"Uh huh."
"Do you have more tricks?"
"Yep."
"What?" she asked grinning.
"I'll show you when we get there."
"I'm looking forward to that. Ready to stop?"
"No way. I'm just getting warmed up," he replied.
"What's your pleasure?"
"69, with me on top."
"Deal, but let's take a quick shower first."
They were back from the shower in minutes. Aphrodite fluffed a pillow and got on her back with her neck hyperextended. She drew up and parted her knees. As her son climbed over her, she grabbed his cock.
"If I pat your ass like this, pull out so I can breathe." She demonstrated the pat. "You can go in as hard, deep and fast as you want. Ignore my pat and I'll twist your balls off."
"I promise. I'll pay attention."
"By the way, before you do this with someone, talk to them first. I like it, but I don't think most women do."
"Okay."
His mother grabbed his hips and shoved his cock down her throat. The feeling was intense. It took him a moment to remember he was supposed to be eating her. His hips were bucking as he drove his cock deep into her mouth and throat. Shoving his cock deep into her throat and leaving it there felt wonderful. Being distracted, he missed her first pat on the ass. The second was hard enough that he couldn't ignore it. Titanus quickly pulled out.
She gasped. "Pay attention," she said, pulling him back in.
As they continued, he got better with his concentration and was able to eat her. He erupted down her throat long before she was close to cumming. Her son rolled off and rested.
"That feels good but it's kinda brutal," he said.
"It's not for everyone."
"It's hard to concentrate too."
"I could tell."
"Sorry, mom."
"Honey, that wasn't a complaint, simply an observation. Roll over facing me. Let's try a nice and relaxed 69."
They turned facing each other. The slow loving pace made things much easier for them both. His mother came first, clamping his head between her legs. It was well after she had pushed his head away that he filled her mouth again.
She got on her hands and knees. "Get up behind me."
Titanus was nearing his limit of exhaustion until he saw her ass from behind. His cock rose to the occasion and slipped inside his mother's warm wet pussy. Her face was turned to the side, and he saw her begin to flush after several minutes. Using the last of his father's tips, he wet his thumb and shoved it firmly into her asshole. She moaned loudly and came a few seconds later. Titanus continued driving into her and working his thumb in and out. After a few minutes he gave her his final load of the night. He was asleep minutes later. She went to the shower then afterward vanished.
*****
"He's asleep now," she told her husband.
"So are Ally, Demi, and Ariana."
"Are you with anyone else?" she asked.
"Adara."
"Tell me," Aphrodite said.
"I'm lying on a flat stone. It's part of a Greek ruin. She's on top."
"Have you done a threesome with her?"
"She refused. She felt like she would be cheating."
"I suspect Ariana would too. She's been in love with you since she was old enough to talk. She even told her kindergarten teacher you were her husband. It was so adorable."
"I feel the same way about her. Mom...," he began, then stopped.
"What? Tell me."
"I'm in love with you, Ariana, and Adara. Demi and Ally too, but they have each other."
"Alex, we don't choose who we love. It just happens. You have a unique situation where you can not only love, but you can give us each your full and undivided attention. Are you hearing any complaints?"
"No."
"Then enjoy it. I'd stay away from the 7-11 if I were you."
"That won't be a problem."
"Ready to take us home?" she asked.
"Your room?" he asked.
"Yes." They were instantly back home and in Aphrodite's bed. She turned and kissed him. "Goodnight, baby."
"I love you, mom."
"I love you too."
Alex did a mental inventory. He was still in Greece with Adara, asleep between Demi and Ally, and lying next to Ariana in bed watching her sleep. All personas were accounted for. After thinking for a moment, another persona cuddled up behind Aida. 'Yes, he loved her too,' he realized.
Alex walked to the kitchen. There was a tray of finger food on the kitchen counter. He picked it up and went outside to think.Solstice Ch. 21
Alex takes his daughter's virginity.
Solstice - Chapter 21
Alex sat outside thinking. When he had arrived in Xanadu, he was nineteen. In Xanadu time, six years had passed, and he was now twenty-five. His oldest child had turned eighteen that day. Calculating in earth time, he laughed at the thought of being thirty-seven.
His other seven sons would be turning eighteen in the next few months, and a year after that he would be passing the Papas job to them. His oldest two daughters would be eighteen in a month. 'Alex, you ARE one of the old ones,' he thought.
In three years, Alex, Ariana, and Terra would leave Xanadu to begin reclaiming the planet. He still wasn't sure what his role would be other than to somehow keep them safe. He wasn't sure he wanted to know yet.
Realizing he had eaten everything on the tray, he went back inside and climbed in bed with his mother. He was soon asleep.
*****
Alex was usually an early riser, but when he woke the sun was already up and his mother gone. He recalled his personas that had been with his wives and went to the kitchen for coffee.
The house was packed with everyone waiting for Titanus to begin the traditional breakfast. Cletus was in the small kitchen cooking. Alex got his coffee then began greeting everyone. His daughter, Terra, was sitting on the couch. She looked troubled. He sat beside her and stared, a tactic he had learned when she was about ten. It always worked. She ignored him as best she could, then after a few minutes began grinning.
"Leave me alone. I'm mad," she said, trying not to smile.
"Then why are you grinning?"
"Because."
"Because what?"
"Because when you stare at me like that it makes me happy."
"I see. You're mad and happy at the same time. What are you mad about?"
"I'm turning eighteen in a month, but we aren't having a party for three months. Pontus and Artemus have the same birthday as mine. They're mad too."
"Who said you have to wait three months?"
"Our moms."
"Is there some rule I'm not aware of?"
"I don't know of any."
"I'll talk to them and get back with you."
"Dad, you're the greatest. I knew you could fix it."
"Whoa! I never said I'd fix it. I said I'd talk to them."
She jumped off the couch excitedly. "Same thing. I'm going to go tell Artemus and Pontus."
Ariana sat down next to him. "What's she so excited about?"
"Uh, I promised her an iPhone for her birthday."
"Right. Truth please?" she asked.
"Why is her birthday going to be celebrated two months late?"
"Oh, that again. I thought we'd do it at the fall festival. We've got Pontus becoming Epapas. Terra and Artemus with both virginity and promises. It makes more sense to do it all at once. I haven't checked with Ally, but there may be others on the virginity list."
"Babe, I think the combination of taking their virginity and that herb concoction from the promises ceremony is too much. I've never liked that. Having an Epapas in a group cuts my work dramatically too. Getting the Epapas' started is a priority, as far as I'm concerned."
"Why?"
"I try to make the virginity rite as enjoyable and loving as possible. That herb would turn an already irritated vagina into mincemeat."
"So, what do you propose?"
"Do them separately. The virginity on their birthdays and promises at the fall festival. It's not like we're overwhelmed with engagements on weekends. We've got about a hundred virgins in the next year. Doesn't ten every month sound better than twenty-five at a time at our four festivals?"
"Let me get the Mamas', mothers, and mom together and we'll discuss it."
"I'll abide by whatever you ladies decide to do."
"I know. By the way, Cletus stashed a plate for you in the kitchen. You'll have to sneak it outside to eat. Mom said Titanus probably won't be up for a while."
"Thanks, I'm starved."
*****
It was about two hours later before Titanus bounced into the kitchen. He was glowing and excited to continue his celebrating. After eating, he was out the door and on his way to the big building to get started.
Alex, Cletus, and Robert, Cletus' roomie, worked together and had the kitchen in order quickly.
Ariana and a large group of women had a meeting outside that lasted about twenty minutes. The women agreed that bringing the Epapas' onboard quickly was a priority. They also agreed the virginity rites and promises should be done at different times. Alex was given the task of informing Terra and Artemus about it all. Since Pontus still wasn't fully aware of what his birthday celebration entailed, an edited version would be given to him.
Alex transported himself to where Terra and Artemus were sitting by the lake.
"Ladies," he said, walking up to them."
"Hi dad," they both chimed.
He sat on the grass next to them. "Here's the deal. You already know everything that's happening at the festivals, right?"
"We do," Artemus replied.
"On your birthday, we'll have a celebration. We'll do the virginity rite then. At the fall festival, we'll do your Emamas and Promises."
Both girls grinned. "How about Epapas for Pontus?" Terra asked.
"We do that on the birthday too, but that's all he'll know until I tell him the rest just beforehand."
"Dad, thanks. I knew you could fix it."
"The birthday thing probably won't be as well attended as the festival will," Alex told them.
"Dad, is there a rule about us not being with our future Epapas before the promises?" Terra asked.
"I have no idea. Ask your moms about that."
They looked at each other and grinned. "Or Grandma?" they both asked.
"She would know. Will you be seeing Pontus?"
"Yeah, he should be here pretty soon. We're going canoeing," Artemus replied.
"Fill him in on the birthday thing, please."
"We will," Terra replied.
Both girls kissed their father goodbye and he returned to the festival.
"Mission accomplished," he told Ariana and Adara, who were standing in a group of clothed women.
"Thanks. Why is Nomena pissed at you?" Adara asked.
"Beats me. I was with you two last night."
"Nomena?" Ariana called. Nomena turned and slowly walked to them. "Why are you upset with Alex."
"Alex and two of his henchmen tried to kill me last night. My pussy and ass are still raw," she said, trying to look angry.
Alex was grinning. "You loved it, Nomena."
"The first six or seven, yes. Twelve orgasms in as many minutes is torture."
"Whoa, don't blame me for the last two. I didn't cause those."
"Your cum did!" she barked.
Adara and Ariana were still laughing when she walked away.
"We're going to Adara's place. Wanna join us?" Ariana asked.
"Should I bring a friend or four?" he asked.
"No!" they both replied.
"This is a three-person party."
Alex took their hands and the three vanished.
*****
Another Alex walked up to his mother. "Have you seen our son?"
"He's on the bed by the showers with Nomena's girls." Alex turned to look. "You may need to go rescue him soon."
"How do you propose I do that?" he asked.
She swallowed the rest of her drink and handed him the cup. "Put your dick in the cup."
Alex did as she said and started cumming almost immediately without even being touched. "What was the fun in that?" he asked his mother.
"You can get someone to service that thing anytime. Come with me."
They walked to where Titanus was. One twin was riding him cowgirl while the other rode his face. Both were riding him like Brahman bulls. Aphrodite took the cup and began putting finger fulls in the girl's mouths. After their third orgasms, they weakly climbed off the table. Alex helped his son sit up.
"Go get something to eat and rest for a little while," his father told him.
"Dad, they're dangerous."
"We know," his mother laughed. "Been there, done that."
"Both of you?" he asked.
"Separately, but yes, both of us," his father replied.
"Dad, who gives the best BJ around here?"
"Your mother, but Helena is pretty amazing too."
"Go eat. I'll send her to you," Aphrodite said, smiling. She turned to Alex. "You answered that very well."
"I answered it honestly, my love."
She chuckled. "Any other personal recommendations you'd like to share?"
"For you?" he asked. Aphrodite nodded. "Marlii from the Aussie group."
"The schoolteacher?"
"If she eats pussy the way she does everything else, you'll love her."
"See you around. I'm going to find Helena then visit Marlii," Aphrodite said.
"Have fun."
"I always do," she replied, walking away."
Alex looked around for a moment and saw Demi and Ally sitting clothed at one of the tables. He walked over and joined them.
"Why do you have clothes on?" Ally asked.
"I just got here a few minutes ago. Gimme a break. I could ask you two the same question."
"Everyone we have sex with lives in the same house we do," Demi replied.
"We'll probably head home soon," Ally added.
"Want company?" he asked.
"Can you bring a friend?" Ally asked.
"I can," he replied.
A beautiful redhead walked up next to Alex. "Hi Shira," Demi said.
"Demi, Ally. How are you? Hi Alex."
"We're good," Ally replied.
"Alex, I need some cum," Shira told him.
"Just cum?" Alex asked.
"Just cum. Maori's being a hog with the guys. We want to take her out of commission for a little while."
"That could do it," Demi chuckled.
"I'd be happy to collect it myself," Shira said, kneeling in front of him.
"Help yourself," he said, pulling up his robe.
She dove right in doing her best deep throat. Demi and Ally grinned, watched for a few minutes, then stood.
"We'll be at the house," Demi told him.
"I'll see you there," Alex replied.
As they walked away, two Alex' met them at the exit and left with them.
Alex watched Shira collecting her treasure and as he got close, he held out Demi's empty cup. She filled her mouth and dribbled it into the cup just before she came. Shira took the cup and stood.
"Thanks, will you be over tonight?"
"I will."
She kissed him and left.
*****
Shira walked back to where she and the other women from her group were standing. Alex had followed her, keeping a bit of distance between them.
Miora was on one of the beds. She had a cock in all three holes and was jacking off two others. Five of the women from the Israel group were nearby looking frustrated. Shira offered the cup to them. Each put a finger in the cum then stepped up to the bed.
"You five take a break for a minute," Shira told the men.
As soon as they stepped back, Miora opened her mouth to register a complaint. Shira's cum covered finger went in Miora's mouth as she did. Her orgasm began seconds later. As soon as it began to wane, another woman fed her more. For the next ten minutes Miora was cumming continuously. They quit feeding her the cum when she passed out.
"That ought to do it," Shira told the women, as Miora collapsed on the bed.
Each of the men took the hand of one of the women and walked away to find an empty bed, leaving Shira standing there alone with the exhausted Miora. Shira shrugged in frustration and took a finger full of cum for herself. As she began to cum, Alex took her hand. Both vanished.
*****
Aphrodite found Marlii just as she was returning from a shower.
"Got a minute?" Aphrodite asked.
Marlii smiled. "For you, Aphrodite? Of course."
Aphrodite stepped to her and put her hands on the woman's beautiful dark chocolate cheeks and gave her a passionate kiss. Marlii responded in kind.
"Wow! I wasn't expecting that," Marlii said, with her eyes wide.
"Any interest in going somewhere a little quieter?" Aphrodite asked. "I tend to draw a crowd."
"I'd love to," Marlii replied.
Aphrodite kissed her again. When Marlii opened her eyes, she looked around. They were standing next to a cabana on a deserted beach with tropical vegetation behind them.
"Langford Island?" Marlii asked in amazement.
"Umm hmm."
"I lost my virginity here," Marlii said, reminiscing.
Aphrodite took her hand and they walked into the cabana. She let her gown fall to the sand then led Marlii onto the round bed.
Laying together, they began kissing and exploring each other's bodies with their hands.
The two women parted, and Aphrodite pushed Marlii onto her back. Marlii moved her head to the pillows as Aphrodite crawled between her legs. Still on her hands and knees above Marlii, she began kissing her again on the lips, at first, then the face, ears, and neck. Marlii's hands were gliding across Aphrodite's upper back. Aphrodite moved down to her chest and continued her kissing and nibbling. Marlii's fingers began brushing through Aphrodite's black hair. Aphrodite used her tongue to make circles just outside her partner's nipples, going from one to the other and teasing. When her tongue finally did slid across Marlii's nipple, she made a soft moan. Aphrodite was patient and continued the tease for several minutes before sucking a nipple into her mouth. Marlii moaned and her hands pulled Aphrodite's head more firmly onto her breast. Her hips raised looking for something to rub her pussy on but found only space. She continued her rocking. Aphrodite moved back and forth from breast to breast.
In a few minutes, Aphrodite moved lower on Marlii's body and began covering her abdomen with kisses and teasing licks. Still, Aphrodite was in no hurry, and it took another several minutes to reach the lower abdomen. Marlii's hips were constantly in motion as her partner worked her way to the very top of her mons.
Aphrodite bent Marlii's knees and began just inside her knee licking and kissing upward. Marlii's hands began massaging her own breasts and her pelvis reflexively rocked. Aphrodite's hands never stopped moving over her lover's body. As her mouth reached the top of the thigh, she gave a long lick just outside Marlii's labia. Marlii sighed loudly and Aphrodite moved to the other lower thigh.
"You're making me crazy," Marlii whimpered.
Aphrodite only responded with more kisses and licks. To Marlii, it seemed like she was moving even more slowly up the other thigh making the anticipation even greater. When the long lick came this time Marlii moaned loudly. Aphrodite repeated the licks several times alternating sides but never touching the labia itself. When Aphrodite licked the next time Marlii pulled her licker's head into her. Aphrodite began at the bottom and licked both labia the full length and teasingly over her swollen clit.
"Yes, there. Please? I need it so much," Marlii pleaded.
Aphrodite pushed Marlii's thighs up then teased her brown sphincter with her tongue and began darting in and out. As she tickled her lover's perineum, Marlii squirmed. She dragged her tongue over the dripping vagina, then off to the side along the edge of the clit, and repeated the lengthy licks, alternating sides. She intentionally avoided direct stimulation to the clit. Marlii was in constant motion, and as Aphrodite's tongue moved near her clit, she tried to make contact with the tongue that was so close to it. Aphrodite kept her tongue just out of reach, and smiled up at her knowingly, then quickly sucked Marlii's clit into her mouth, tonguing it full length. It took only a few seconds before Marlii exploded. Her back arched and her body began to tremble. Marlii's hands pulled Aphrodite's head hard onto her.
"Oh fuuuuuuuckk!" she screamed.
Aphrodite continued sucking and licking throughout the orgasm. As she slowed, Aphrodite moved her mouth off the sensitive clit and laid her head on her lover's abdomen as she recovered. Marlii laid there perfectly still for a couple of minutes before she began running her fingers through Aphrodite's hair.
"Come up here and kiss me," she told Aphrodite. She raised up and moved up beside Marlii, who kissed her wet face. "Thank you."
"You're welcome. Ready to go again?" Aphrodite asked.
Marlii smiled. "In a little while. It's your turn."
Marlii began differently than Aphrodite had. She went right for the breasts then went to Aphrodite's feet and spent a long-time kissing, licking, and sucking them. Aphrodite loved it. Marlii showed no signs of being in a hurry, as she turned Aphrodite on her hands and knees, then spent a long time tonguing her ass, while massaging her pussy. When Marlii finally decided to tongue Aphrodite's pussy, she slid under her from the bottom and used two fingers to stroke her g-spot as she licked.
Aphrodite's voice spoke to Alex, in his head. "Join us."
The entire island seemed to shake as Aphrodite came from Marlii's expert attention. Alex materialized between Marlii's legs. He raised them and slipped his cock into her. Marlii groaned loudly as he did, sending vibrations through Aphrodite's spasming pussy. When she recovered, Aphrodite turned and straddled her face, facing her son. She bent forward and started tonguing Marlii's clit. Alex pulled out, letting his mother taste the woman's juices on his cock, then slipped back inside. The women were eating each other as Alex fucked Marlii hard. When he came, his first two streams went deep into Marlii. The remainder he directed into his mother's hungry mouth. Both women came a few seconds later. Alex smiled as he watched them, then vanished as quickly as he had arrived.
*****
Adara lay on her side sucking Alex. Alex was eating Ariana, who was, in turn, eating Adara, completing the chain. Adara began to moan and squirm as Ariana sucked her clit into her mouth. Ariana came just moments later, and the circle came apart.
Both women moved their mouths to his cock, taking turns licking and sucking. They often paused to kiss each other as both would stroke him. He soon filled their mouths with his seed, which they shared. The women were in the middle of a passionate kiss when their orgasms overtook them. All three were soon cuddled together with Alex between them.
*****
Titanus was having the time of his life. The line of women seemed never ending. He didn't mind a bit. His aunt Helena had worn him out to the extent that he went home for a short rest. Titanus even managed to sneak in about an hour for a nap before returning to the celebration with renewed vigor. That's when he ran into Danae and Astrae who were both sexual dynamos, much like Nomena's twin girls. He was in need of another break by the time his father found him.
Alex tossed him a robe. "Come with me to get a bite to eat," Alex, who was also dressed, told him.
They walked over to the food, and after fixing plates, sat at one of the tables.
"Dad, this is exhausting."
Alex chuckled. "Yes, it is. Ready to call it a day?"
"No way. It's exhausting but awesome," Titanus replied, with a Cheshire smile. "Dad, I don't think the Chinese group likes me."
"Why do you say that?"
"They're kind of ignoring me."
"They're as available as anyone else, but they won't approach you. It's a cultural thing. You have to approach them."
"How? When I speak to one of them, they look down at the ground."
"That's showing you respect. I'll introduce you after we finish eating."
"That would be great."
"Do you know Chen?"
"I do," Titanus replied.
"She's the mamas. Her daughter, Shu, will be their new Emamas in a couple of months."
"So, how does that work? Like with Terra and me."
"When they turn eighteen, we have a celebration where they lose their virginity. Then at the solstice or equinox they promise themselves to the Epapas. It's basically getting engaged. A year later they become Mamas. When your son with Terra turns eighteen the process starts over."
"Terra and I are having a kid?"
"Probably more than one. You and your fellow Papas will be evening up the counts to about half males and half females."
"When does that happen?"
"The kids?" his father asked.
"Yeah."
"When you and Terra decide it's time. It won't be until at least a year from now."
"Good, I'm not ready to be a father yet."
"You're still firing blanks anyway."
"Good. Ready to introduce me to Chen?"
"Sure, follow me."
They walked to an area that seemed to be less sexually active than most of the others. Alex walked up behind a fairly short woman with long black hair and put his hands on her shoulder. She turned and smiled at him then put her arms around him, pulling him in close.
"Have you been hiding from me?" she asked.
"Not at all. My son thinks your group doesn't like him."
She looked at Titanus in horror. "Oh, please forgive us. We do like you, but you haven't visited us during the celebration. I'm ashamed you got that impression."
"He wasn't aware of the cultural difference," Alex told her.
"Epapas, I'm so sorry. Would you like to spend time with our ladies?" she asked, shyly.
"Yes, very much."
"Do you have someone in mind, Epapas?" Chen asked.
"They're all beautiful," Titanus replied.
She giggled, "You are certainly your father's son, but even he cannot handle all of them at one time. How about six or eight?"
"How about one or two? I'll play it by ear after that," Titanus asked.
"Wise choice," she replied, turning to a group of women. "Ai, Fen, Ju, Mae, Zang!" she called. The five women came to her. "Epapas would enjoy getting acquainted with some of you. Will you please be gracious enough to introduce him?"
The five women, all beauties, encircled him, giggling. They walked him into the crowd, and he was soon lost from sight.
"Thank you, Chen," Alex said.
"It is my honor. Will he be honoring us with visits to our community?"
"I'm sure he will."
"And you will also?"
"Until you have your own Papas, I'll be there as always."
"And then you will not come?"
"Then it will be by invitation only."
"You will get many invitations. If you like, I invite you now to be with me."
Alex took her hand. "I accept," he said grinning.
Chen smiled and squeezed his hand.
*****
Titanus was exhausted by the time the festival was over. He slept almost the entire next day. After that, he began visiting at least one group every day, often not getting home until the wee hours of the morning.
The next celebration was due in a month and would include virgin rites for Terra, Artemus, and Miora's daughter Teppi. Miora's son Elio, along with Adara's son, Pontus, would become Epapas'.
A month later the other five boys would become Epapas, and the remaining four future Emamas' would lose their virginity.
The fall equinox celebration would include the promise ceremony for all eight new Emamas and Epapas, along with virgin rites for fourteen of the girls.
After a long discussion at the assembly, it was decided that at the following summer solstice the new Emamas and Epapas would take their places as Mamas and Papas. Those currently in those positions would retire.
*****
Early on the morning of the July celebration, Alex, Ariana, Adara, and Miora met with their daughters to discuss how the celebration would proceed. Following that, Alex and Titanus met with Pontus and Elio to explain the Epapas ceremony.
Alex had expected a smaller crowd at the celebration but that wasn't the case. The big hall was packed.
Alex led the procession with Adara and Miora behind him, escorting their sons. Alex stepped to the front of the platform.
"Welcome, Children of Gaia. Tonight, we will make my sons, Pontus, and Elio, Epapas for their groups and welcome them to the fold."
Finger snapping began as he turned and nodded to Adara, then took his seat. The mamas in the groups not on the platform knelt in front of the Alex sitting next to them and began sucking him to collect the cum for sharing. Miora knelt in front of Alex on the platform for the same thing. Adara stood and dropped her gown facing the crowd then turned to her son Pontus.
"Drink of the final elixir, my son," she told him.
Pontus drank the entire contents. His cock rose almost instantly. Adara straddled him and lowered herself onto him, taking him fully inside her pussy. Pontus moaned loudly.
"Give me your seed," she told him, as she began riding him.
Pontus didn't last long, and his mother pulled off just in time to take him in her mouth to collect it. She dripped it into the empty cup.
Every Alex came a moment later from the other Mamas' ministrations and the large bowls were filled as the women experienced their orgasms.
Miora and Adara both stood. Adara knelt in front of Alex to collect the eighth bowl. Miora dropped her gown and took a small cup to her son.
"Drink of the final elixir, my son," Miora told him.
Elio drank and returned the cup, experiencing a quick erection. Miora straddled him smiling and lowered her already wet pussy onto him.
"Give me your seed," she said.
Miora moved on him slowly and in a very few minutes, she moved off and collected it in the cup.
Alex had already filled the last bowl with Adara's help, and she had cum as the other Mamas had. The other bowls had been set on the platform. Both mothers put a small amount of their son's cum in each of the eight nearly full bowls.
Miora and Adara walked to Alex. "Our sons are now Epapas," they said in unison.
"Thank you, Mamas," Alex replied.
The women took their seats next to their sons. While still watching the proceedings, Miora began stroking her son.
"Don't wear this out this evening. I'm going to fuck you senseless later," she told him.
Alex walked to the front of the platform. "We will begin with the virgins," he announced.
Pia, Maori's mother, escorted Teppi onto the platform. She dropped her gown and then Teppi's as Alex stepped to them.
"Are you at least eighteen?" Alex asked.
"I am."
"Are you a virgin?"
"I am."
"Do you wish to give your virginity to me, Teppi?"
"Yes, father. I mean Papas," she replied correcting herself.
Alex smiled as Pia and Miora helped her onto the raised bed. Alex collected a drop of pre-cum and touched it to her tongue. Teppi flushed immediately, then squirmed as she felt her juices flow. Her mother and grandmother helped her lay back and supported her legs. Adara stepped next to her head and nodded to Alex. He knelt and began licking his daughter's pussy. She squirmed in delight as he did. Alex stood and lined up his cock. Adara touched cum to the girl's tongue. A few seconds later, she moaned loudly as her orgasm began. Alex pushed in and through her hymen then stopped as she completed her orgasm.
"Ready?" he asked her.
"I'm ready," Teppi told him.
Adara touched the girl's tongue a second time. As she came, Alex entered her fully and began moving in and out. Soon, her movement was matching his. When Alex came a few minutes later, her legs encircled him and pulled him in farther.
"Oh, dad!" she screamed, as she came a third time, and even harder than before.
Alex slowed and a few moments later pulled out. Miora took a cloth and collected a small amount of blood from her daughter's pussy and held it up for the crowd to see. The finger snapping began as Teppi sat up and got off the bed. She looked at her brother.
"We're with mom later," she told him.
"I know," he replied grinning.
"Thank you, dad," she told Alex.
"It was my honor, sweetheart," he replied, then kissed her.
Teppi left the platform as Alex was being cleaned up by one of the women. Artemus, being escorted by her great-grandmother, Lydia, walked onto the platform. Artemus was trembling.
Alex stepped to her and took her in his arms. "Nervous?"
"Just because of the crowd. I'm not nervous about what we're doing," she replied.
"There is no crowd. It's just you and me," he assured her.
"Okay. Let's go for it, dad."
He nodded and winked at her. "Artemus, are you at least eighteen?"
"Yes."
"Are you a virgin?"
"Yes."
"Do you wish to give your virginity to me?"
"I really do," she replied.
Alex nodded to Adara. She and Lydia unfastened the girl's gown and let it drop. Artemus was trembling again. Her mother touched her father's pre-cum to her tongue as Alex slid both hands gently down over her breasts. It hit her like a wave, as the flush moved down her body.
Once lying back on the bed, Alex gently stroked her pussy. She seemed almost dry. He knelt and used his lips and tongue on her. Once he began tasting her secretions, her father stood and lined up. Miora touched cum to the girl's tongue. A moment later, as the orgasm forced her hips upward, he slid into her. Her gyrations pulled him fully inside where he paused. She began moving on him on her own.
"Daddy, this feels so good," she whimpered.
"It does for me too, baby."
They continued for several minutes. Alex could see she was nearing.
"Ohhhhhh!" she screamed, as she came.
Her hips rocked as her lower body raised from the bed and moaned with each spasm. Her father continued thrusting and soon she eased back on the bed.
"Let me rest a second. I'm really sensitive," she told him. Alex stopped and waited. "Move slowly."
He began again and soon she was controlling the movement. Alex filled his daughter's pussy full of cum. She came again, then collapsed onto the bed.
"I asked Aphrodite yesterday. I can be with anyone I want now."
Her father smiled. "Have you made out a list?"
"Just in my head. You, Pontus, Titanus, Terra, Mom, and Aphrodite."
"I suspect you can do some of those tonight."
"Just the girls. I'm a little sore right now."
"I think that clears up in a day or so."
"That's what mom said. Thank you, dad."
"It was my honor to accept your gift."
She kissed him and got off the bed. As Alex was being cleaned off, Aphrodite, Ariana, and Terra walked onto the platform. He grinned at them.
"Terra decided she wants to do this differently. Just play along," Ariana told him.
"No problem," he replied.
Alex stepped up to his beautiful daughter. She and her mother could easily pass for sisters.
"Hi there," he told her.
"Hi dad. Sure you can handle this?" she asked, with a big grin.
"I think so," he said, hesitantly.
"I'm eighteen, a virgin, and I want you to rectify that. Anything else?" Terra asked.
He chuckled. "No, that pretty well covers it."
"Good. You lay on the table," she said, dropping her gown.
Alex did as she said. Her mother and grandmother moved to the sides of the bed and raised Alex' legs, fully exposing him. Terra moved between his legs and began kissing, nibbling, and licking the inside of his upper thighs. He looked at Ariana, puzzled.
"Talk to mom," she said.
Alex looked at his mother. "You coached Titanus. I spent a little time with Terra. Lay back and enjoy it," Aphrodite told him.
His daughter played with the entire area for several minutes before she ever touched her father's cock. By the time her tongue drew across the glans he was almost ready to blow.
"I love you, dad," she said, as she took him into her virgin mouth.
Alex moaned as she did. He had to force himself not to cum immediately. Alex had been sucked by his grandmothers, aunts, mother, and his sisters, not to mention the scores of others, but this was his daughter, his firstborn virgin daughter. This was special. She had been coached well. What she lacked in experience, she easily made up for in enthusiasm.
"Baby, I'm going to cum," he told her.
She didn't back off at all. If anything, she worked harder. Alex grunted loudly as each stream entered her mouth. She pulled off and swallowed quickly. Cum was dripping from her mouth.
"Look at me daddy. Watch me cum for you," she said.
Alex hadn't taken his eyes off her. She grimaced and her fingers dug into him as her entire body shook from her tremendous orgasm. After a moment, she rested on him to recover. Alex stroked her hair.
"Thank you, baby. That was amazing."
"I've wanted to do that forever," she whispered.
Alex looked at his mother and sister. Both were smiling at him. Terra climbed onto the bed and straddled his cock. Her mother lined him up and Terra slowly took the head partially inside and stopped. Then without warning, impaled herself. She grunted loudly just once then sat still.
"Oh my god! It's growing," she gasped.
"Relax, Terra. Give yourself a minute to adjust," Ariana said.
Soon, she began smiling and raising and lowering. Her father's hands moved to her breasts. He squeezed lightly and teased her nipples. Terra leaned forward and presented him with an open mouth kiss.
"Thank you, daddy," she said as she rocked.
"Thank you, baby girl."
"Make me cum again. Please?" she asked.
Alex filled her pussy with the seed of Gaia, then watched her as she trembled again in a mind-blowing orgasm. She finally collapsed on him, and he held her close.
Adara stood and walked to the front of the platform. "Pass the seed amongst you," she told the crowd. The bowls were passed through the crowd. The women on the platform collected cum from Terra's dripping pussy and waited. When the bowls were returned Adara spoke again.
"Partake in the seed of Gaia. Let the celebration begin," she shouted.
The women put their finger in their mouths. Ariana put a finger in Terra's mouth. Seconds later the moans were deafening as hundreds of women came at once.
The crowd began to dissipate. Terra sat up and smiled at her father.
"Terra, that was a wonderful gift," he told her.
"For a wonderful father. We can do this again, right?"
"As much as you want until your promise to Titanus. Then I have to ask first."
"What if he says no?"
"We'll have your grandma paste him to the ceiling again."
Terra laughed. "Deal," she said, kissing him, then climbed off the table.
"Mind if I tidy you up?" Ariana asked Alex.
"Not at all."
Ariana leaned forward and licked his cum covered cock then trembled through her own orgasm before finishing.
Alex looked at Aphrodite. "Thanks. That was a wonderful idea."
"It was Terra's idea. I just gave her a few pointers," his mother replied with a soft smile. "That was a really beautiful thing to watch."
"It was special," he said. "What are you up to?"
"Marlii and I have plans for the afternoon."
"You two are spending a lot of time together lately," he stated.
"You noticed that, did you?"
"It's hard not to, seeing you both with permanent smiles on your faces."
"I didn't think we were that obvious," Aphrodite replied.
"Think again. Have fun."
"Oh, I will."
She kissed him and went to congratulate Pontus and Elio. Alex looked around.
"Where have Terra and Artemus run off to?"
"They're getting to know one another at our house this afternoon. They'll be back later," Ariana replied.
Adara and Miora joined them and the four walked into the crowd toward the food. After sitting at a table for a few minutes, Miora began getting antsy.
"Problem?" Adara asked her.
"Having to keep an eye on Elio is cramping my style."
"Miora, you've had every man in the entire community. Take a day off," Ariana chuckled.
"That's not true," she said indignantly.
"Oh bull," Alex chuckled. "Who have you missed?" Miora blushed. "Come on, who?"
"Pontus," she said under her breath.
The group laughed. "Really? He's the only one you haven't had?" Adara asked.
"Well, there are five others but they're still underage," Miora replied, sheepishly.
"Miora, what's happened to you? You were so clean cut when we met," Ariana asked.
"If you'll think back, it was you that introduced me to sex and your brother was next. You two turned me into a sex crazed woman," Miora said, grinning. "Thanks for that. I'm going out partying. Alex keep an eye on Elio. Make sure he doesn't kill himself."
She stood, dropped her gown, and walked away.
"You've gotta admit, she's happier now that when we met her," Alex interjected.
"That she is," Ariana replied.
Alex looked up and noticed Lanja and Lanta, Nomena's twins walking toward Elio. "Shit!" he said, as his persona intercepted them. He took them by the arm and escorted them to an empty bed.
"Nice save," Adara complemented.
"Thanks," he replied.
"I'm going to look for Pontus," Adara said, getting up from the table. Another Alex took her arm.
"Want some company?" he asked.
"I'd love it," Adara replied, as they walked away.
"And you, my lady?" Alex asked, Ariana.
"Well, let's see, our daughter is grown. I'm retired from all my official duties. The house is clean, and the bed is made. How about you take me on that camping trip you promised?"
Alex smiled, took her hand, and the two vanished. Another Alex walked up to a group of about ten men that were standing around talking.
"Hey guys. You look bored."
"All the ladies seem to be busy," one replied.
"You're outnumbered fifteen to one," Alex said.
"It sure doesn't look like it," another said.
Alex looked around. To his surprise, most everyone was occupied. Then he realized that the China group wasn't there.
"Give me a minute," he told them, and walked out the front door. He materialized standing next to Chen. "Why aren't you at the celebration?"
"Not enough men. We decided to skip this one," she replied.
"Chen, there are ten men standing around bored to death. Want me to send them over?"
"I'll dance at your wedding if you'll do that," she grinned.
The ten men materialized behind him. "Guys, you all know Chen, I believe."
Still confused about what had just happened, they smiled and nodded to her.
"Gents, come with me," she said, walking toward the groups large meeting area. The men walked into the building and found about fifty women sitting around tables talking. The men's and women's faces lit up as the groups merged. Alex vanished.
*****
As Alex crawled off the bed holding the, now sleeping, twins, he looked around and smiled. Everyone seemed to be occupied. He walked to the shower and washed off. He dried off then grabbed a plate of food. Aphrodite walked up next to him.
"I thought you were occupied?"
"I was. I left while Nomena and Marlii were getting acquainted. Did you know they'd never spent time together?"
"Nope. I guess I just assumed they had."
"So did I. Wanna have some fun?" she asked.
"Sure. What did you have in mind?"
"Watch everyone," she said.
In the blink of an eye, everyone except Aphrodite and Alex were cumming. With the cum covered fingers, they had been expecting it, but this was a surprise. The moans were ear splitting. Alex laughed. Aphrodite tried to look innocent as she grabbed a piece of bread from his plate. When the room went from about ninety decibels to five suddenly, she did look up. Everyone was looking at her.
"What? I'm having lunch," she asked loudly, then started laughing.
"That was good. Any other tricks up your sleeve?"
"Pick someone."
"Jason. He's on the bed with Teppi by the shower." Alex watched as the two floated about six inches above the bed they were having sex in. Neither even noticed. "Now that's concentration," he said, as they floated back down.
*****
Elio had just taken a break when an older woman walked up to him. She took his hand and walked to the table with him and joined Aphrodite and Alex.
"Robbing the cradle, Helena?" Aphrodite asked.
"What can I say," she replied, kneeling in front of Elio, and taking his cock in her mouth.
"Holy...," Elio stammered.
"Hang onto your hat. She'll leave you babbling," Alex warned.
Helena was an artist. When she sucked a cock, she owned it. Elio had gladly surrendered it to her. She put his hands on her head to guide her. It only took her about two minutes to drain him, then kissed him goodbye and left without a word.
"Wow!" Elio whimpered.
*****
Alex and Adara were standing together watching Pontus. Alex chuckled as he pointed out to Adara how drained he looked. As soon as he was free, she nearly had to drag him to the food. His mother fixed him a plate and led him to a table. She sat there while he ate and rested.
"You've gotta pace yourself," she told him.
"Mom, you don't understand. I wanna do as much as I can before I wake up."
"Wake up? Pontus, this is real. You aren't dreaming," his mother replied.
"Right," he said, still not believing her.
"What do I need to do to convince you?"
"Suck my dick," he replied grinning.
"That's coming later tonight."
"Hah! Now I know it's a dream. In real life I never would have said that to you. You would have punched my lights out rather than promise it for later," he told her.
"Fine, it's a dream. Pace yourself. It's a very long dream."
"I'm going after Aphrodite next," he said.
"There are two women in our community that don't participate with any of the men but your father. That's Aphrodite and Ariana. You and I will be together tonight only. After that I'll only be with your dad."
Teppi joined them. "Having fun?" she asked him.
"This is great!" he replied. "How about you?"
"I'm loving it. If you get some free time, I'd like to...," she began.
"Say no more," he replied, taking her hand, and walking away.
Adara shrugged her shoulders and finished his plate. Demi and Ally joined her.
"Was Alex a wild man when he first started?" Adara asked.
"About twenty the first night," Demi said.
"I guess it runs in the family. Hopefully he'll calm down soon."
Ally and Demi looked at each other and laughed.
*****
It was just about dark when Adara and Miora rounded up their sons and took them home. The festivities began to dwindle quickly after that.
*****
The following month three more of Alex' future Emamas entered the fold. The last two would be at the fall equinox along with his other five sons. All the Emamas' and Epapas' would be set in place.
Artemus was sleeping with her brother regularly and occasionally with some of the women. Terra had spent a few nights with her father but otherwise stayed out of the men's beds. She was spending a lot of time with Titanus, but they had never crossed any sexual lines. Teppi, although nothing like her mother, made the rounds. She always spent her nights with her brother if he was available.Solstice Ch. 22
Alex retires and his eight sons take over.
Chapter 22
Demi awoke with her heart pounding. "Oh god, no," she said crying, as she got out of bed.
"What's wrong?" Ally asked.
"I need to talk to mom," she replied, leaving the room.
Demi walked into the hallway. Her mother was standing there waiting for her and took her in her arms to console her.
"Let's go for a walk," Aphrodite told her.
They went outside and walked toward the lake. Demi cried the entire way. They sat on the grass near the water.
"Why?" Demi asked.
"It's the way it has to be."
"But you're Gaia. You can change it."
"There are limits to what I can do. Creating and maintaining Xanadu leaves me with little reserve. I created tools to do what I'm not able to do. Once Xanadu is gone, I would have the ability to change it, but by then it'll be too late."
"Oh mom," Demi sobbed.
"Demi, nothing ends. Where's your father?"
"He's part of you now," she replied.
"And always will be."
"Do they know?"
"Not yet. Say nothing. If Alex finds out, he won't go through with it, and all of Xanadu will perish."
"When are you going to tell them?"
"I'm not telling Alex. I'll talk to the others in the next day or two."
"Mom, there's no other way?" she asked.
"I wish there was," Aphrodite replied.
They spent much of that day together talking, and in the late evening returned to the house.
"Is everything okay," Ally asked Demi.
Demi smiled. "I just needed some mom time. It's all good now.
*****
The following day Aphrodite went to Ariana and Demi. She held out her hands to them.
"Take my hands," she told them.
As they did, the three disappeared.
*****
That evening Titanus joined his father, who was picking fruits and vegetables for the family.
"Hi dad. Want some help?" he asked.
"I thought you were with the South America group today."
"I was. Terra came and talked to me about something. I needed to run it by you."
"Sure, what's that?" he asked, as he continued.
"Terra wants you to impregnate her," Titanus told him.
Alex stopped and turned to his son. "That'll be your job after she's Mamas."
"Dad, she wants you to do it, and before she's mamas."
"Why?"
"She says it's important to her. She wants to carry on your direct line. She's dead serious about this."
"Son, it's not how we do things. I'll talk to her."
"Talk to Ariana too. Apparently, they're both in on it. Ariana has already checked. There are no rules saying you can't."
"How do you feel about this?" Alex asked.
"I'm fine with it if that's what she wants. Helen and Urania are going to be my Emamas too."
"What? When did that happen?"
"Mom told me this morning after breakfast."
"I wonder when they plan on filling me in on any of this? It's not like I'm Papas or anything."
"Don't shoot the messenger, dad," Titanus chuckled.
"Sorry. I didn't mean to bark."
"No problem."
They finished gathering things together and took them to the house. Titanus left and returned to the South America group. Ariana walked into the kitchen.
"Hi babe. Did Titanus find you?" Ariana asked.
"Yeah, what's going on?"
"It's hard to explain, but you need to impregnate Terra."
"Why me? That's supposed to fall on Titanus."
"Hey Demi!" Ariana called.
Demi walked in the room a moment later. "You told him?" she asked.
"I need you to explain it," Ariana told her.
"Okay, sit at the table," Demi said. "Terra needs you to give her twins; girls, Sol and Luna."
"Why?" Alex asked.
"It's just what's meant to be. Trust me, I'm the Oracle."
"And Terra's okay with this?"
"Yep. She wants it to happen today."
"Why the rush?"
"So, they'll be adults when we leave Xanadu," Ariana said.
"Helen and Urania are going to become Emamas' to Titanus at the fall equinox too."
"Let me guess; it's how it's supposed to be," Alex sneered.
"Essentially, yes," Demi replied.
"But why?" Alex growled.
Aphrodite walked into the room and looked at him. "Because I'm Gaia, and that's how it's going to be!" she said with authority. Her demeanor softened. "Alex, have I ever let you down before?"
"No," he replied.
"Then, I'm asking you to trust that I know what I'm doing. Please?"
"Okay, mom. When do Helen and Urania turn eighteen?"
"In three days," Demi replied.
"We'll do the virginities first then the Emamas at the fall celebration. I'm not doing them together. Agreed?" Alex asked.
Everyone nodded.
"I'll go get specifics from Terra and see how she wants to do this," Ariana said.
"I'd like to talk to her if you're okay with that?" Alex suggested.
"That's fine," Ariana replied.
Alex stood and left the room. Aphrodite looked at her daughters.
"He can't know," she said. Both nodded in agreement.
*****
Alex materialized a moment later next to Terra. She was on her way to visit Artemus.
"Hi dad."
"Hi honey. Got a minute?"
"Always. Did Titanus talk to you?"
"Yes, and your mom, Demi and Grandmother. Terra, why?"
"Sol and Luna are my gifts to you. They'll be the only ones of the next generation that'll be your immediate descendants."
"It's a wonderful idea, but have you really thought this through?"
She stopped and turned to her father. "I have. I'm having two daughters and I want you to be their father. Titanus and I aren't having children together. Helen and Urania will provide him with those."
"That's more of an answer than anyone else has offered. When do you want to do this?"
"Tonight, after dinner. I want mom, grandma, Demi, and Ally there. And you, of course."
"At the house?"
"Yes. Dad, I want this more than you can possibly know. I love you."
Alex took her in his arms. "I love you the same way. You're my special one. You always will be."
Alex felt better. At least Terra had given him reasons. He walked home and told Ariana about Terra's wishes for the impregnation. She began getting things organized.
*****
Aphrodite's room, although not the largest, was the best choice for the impregnation. Aphrodite, Alex, Demi, and Alexandra were ready and waiting. Ariana and Terra walked into the room together. Terra wore a white gown and had a crown of flowers on her head. She was beautiful and beaming. She walked to her father and took his outstretched hand.
"You're sure?" he asked.
She smiled. "I'm totally sure."
Alex untied her gown and removed it, handing it to Ariana. Terra removed his then knelt and took the head of her father's cock in her mouth. She flushed after tasting the pre-cum from his developing erection. Alex took her hands and helped her to stand. They kissed deeply, then he laid her back on the bed.
Demi and Alexandra supported her legs. Alex and Ariana both knelt then began licking and kissing their daughter's pussy. She was moaning and sighing in no time. Aphrodite leaned forward and kissed her granddaughter passionately on the mouth.
Alex and Ariana stood, then Ariana guided his cock to their daughter's opening.
"I'm ready, daddy. Give me the seed of Gaia."
Her father slowly entered her.
"Ohhhh, oh, that feels so good," she whimpered.
Terra pulled Aphrodite's face to hers and kissed her as her father began his slow in and out. Ariana stroked Alex balls with one hand and slid her fingers along her daughter's clit with the other. As they supported her legs, Demi and Alexandra fondled Terra's breasts. Her moans and vocalizations were continuous. Terra increased her movement and speed and was driving herself onto her father's cock. She flushed and bucked, raising her hips completely off the bed, then began trembling as her orgasm consumed her.
Alex continued to move in and out as he drilled deeper and harder.
"Dimiourgo!" he said, loudly, as he shot stream after stream into her.
She opened her eyes to watch and was quickly overtaken by a second powerful orgasm. When she relaxed, her father began to slow then finally stopped. He stayed in his daughter until he went soft, then pulled out. The other women got finger fulls from her dripping pussy. Then at the same time licked them clean. Aphrodite served a finger full to her granddaughter and all five women came. Alex watched the magical sight.
"Thank you, daddy."
"It was an honor, my darling daughter."
*****
Three days later, Helen and Urania gave their father their virginities in a slightly larger ceremony attended by most of the Colorado group. A few others were there, but not many. Helen cried for days afterward before Demi and Aphrodite were finally able to console her. Helen, as the next Oracle, had seen the future, and one small part of that had disturbed her.
Urania began visiting and spending time with 'the old ones'. She had an ability to combine their knowledge with her own, and soon became a human encyclopedia and instruction manual, as Aphrodite had predicted. By the time she had visited them all, Urania held the past knowledge of the entire group, and essentially all living mankind.
The fall equinox was the following weekend. The last of his sons became Epapas', bringing it to eight. All Emamas were now in place bringing their total to ten, with Titanus having three. Promises ceremonies were completed for all the Emamas' to their respective Epapas.
On the second day of the celebration, twelve virgins were brought into the fold by Alex. There would be ten to fifteen monthly between the fall and summer celebrations. Impregnations stopped. Terra had been the last, until the new Papas took over their positions.
Terra began showing within three months. With her being relatively small, and carrying twins, it was expected.
The presence of the eight Epapas was a godsend to Alex. There were times when he had to find things to do.
He was watching the kids on the playground one morning when Aphrodite came to him.
"I've got a job for you," she said.
"Sure. What can I do?"
"I need you to create something that will protect you, Ariana, and Terra, from poisonous gas and radiation."
"No problem," he chuckled. "Later today alright?"
"Alex, I'm being serious," his mother said, solemnly.
"I have no clue where to start?"
"You've got three years to figure it out."
"Mom, I don't think something like that existed back on earth."
"But we have a secret weapon," she said.
"What's that?"
"A god who can be in nine places at once, can move freely through time and space, and has an orgasmic sister. You've got this. You need to be fully functional in three years."
"Any clue where to begin?"
"Between your ears, with an idea. Work upward from there."
"You're a big help," he grinned.
"That's what mothers are for."
*****
Alex thought his problem over for days before finally taking it to Ariana.
"How did you figure out that orgasms could stop the storm in Madagascar?" he asked her.
"Little things, moving curtains, that kind of stuff. When I created the tornado is when I actually figured it out. Gaia said women were stronger together. That's when I realized it would take more than just me. Did mom give you any clues?"
"She said our secret weapon is a god who can be in nine places at once, move freely through time and space, and has an orgasmic sister," he replied.
"Okay, let's think about that. Nine places at once; it's going to take more than one of you. Moving through time and space? I have no clue. The orgasmic sister, I suspect, means that I'll be helping with orgasm energy. Hey, have you mentioned this to Urania? Maybe she'll have an idea."
"No. I guess she's my logical next stop."
Ariana could tell that Alex was stressed over this. She took his face in her hands and kissed him. "You'll get this. Relax and let it come to you."
"I hope so. The two people I love most have their lives riding on it."
"You'll figure it out. You always figure things out."
Alex materialized next to Urania. She was reading in the library, her mother, Alexandra, had created.
"Hi dad," she said, as she hugged him.
"Whatcha doing?"
"Reading, learning, as always."
"Mind if I pick your brain?"
"Not at all."
"What would I need to protect three people from radiation and poison gas?"
"No such animal has ever existed that would last for more than a few minutes, and we don't have the technology to create something like that."
"Okay, let's approach it from a different angle. Something that never existed but was speculated about."
She thought for a minute. "In the science fiction movies, they had ways of protecting spaceships. In Star Trek they used defector shields."
"I remember that."
"Its biggest weakness was loss of its power source. Being under repeated bombardment, it would get drained. The only thing we have that could generate the power you'd need is the sun. Is this for cleansing the planet?"
"Yes."
"We're back at square one. The sun has been blocked out by the atmosphere. It won't be available even if you could harness it. Dad, you've got me."
"But you have given me an idea. That's more than I had."
She sat back in her seat. "What's your idea?"
"Step one, create the shield. Step two, use the most powerful energy source we have, Ariana."
"There's a big difference between creating a hurricane and blocking radiation and gasses."
"The shield does the blocking. The energy that powered the hurricane will supply the power."
She chuckled. "You'd need about eight or nine times the power of a cat five hurricane to generate the energy you need. If, and that's a big if, you can even create the shield. Even then it's not going to hold up more than an hour at best. Throw in a huge earthquake and harness that energy with it, and you may have an energy source. You're also going to need a way to direct all this potential energy to your shield without roasting everyone you're protecting."
"Are you always so full of good news?"
"Usually. You were a Broncos fan, right?"
"I was."
"Had the earth not been destroyed, there was a better than 95% chance the Broncos would have won the Superbowl."
"How could you possibly know that?"
"Grandpa Adonis was a bookie. He was good at it. That's where the money on grandma's side of the family came from. I checked his figures. He was right."
Alex laughed. "Any other projects you're working on?"
"Just two. Artemus is going to be greening the earth. I've shared all my plant knowledge with her. We're working with one or more people from each group to decide what to put where depending on the geography and climate. Leto is doing the same thing with the animals. Aida is working on an animal atlas with her."
"Ask her not to bring back mosquitos."
"Dad, mosquitos are good pollinators and a food source for fish and small animals."
"And responsible for more deaths every year than any other creature," he replied.
"They were second. Man was first, by a long shot."
"Thank you, Ms. Spock," he told her.
She smiled at him and held up her right hand with the middle and ring finger creating a V. "Live long and prosper, Captain."
Alex tried to return it but couldn't get the fingers to separate. She laughed. "If it makes you feel any better, William Shatner couldn't do it either."
"Thanks. I've gotta go build a deflector shield. I love you, Urania."
"I love you too, dad."
They kissed goodbye and Alex left. He felt better. The pieces, although still scattered, were there and starting to come together.
*****
Alex continued, unsuccessfully, trying to create a shield for the next month. He finally set it aside to do other things and think on it.
He continued his rounds to the groups and found himself in less and less demand. His eight sons had that well under control. Aida was essentially too busy creating plant and animal atlases to be bothered with him. Adara was now the assembly leader and she had little time. By the time the summer solstice neared, he had completed all the virginity rites and stayed around home. He had one persona that slept with his mother and one who was with Ariana almost full time. They both loved the together time.
Sol and Luna were born about a month before the summer solstice. Being his youngest, and so close to home, he spent a lot of time with them and their mother, Terra.
"Dad?" Terra said.
"Yeah, honey."
"There's an early retirement party planned for you the evening before the solstice celebration. Don't make any plans."
"I hope it's nothing big. I much prefer to just kind of fade away."
"It's small. I think you'll enjoy it," she said.
"How small?"
"Less than a dozen."
"That's perfect. Where is it?"
"The big hall."
"Why a hall big enough for a thousand people when we're only having a dozen?"
"That's what the party planners decided."
"Who's planning it?"
"Everyone going, except you," she chuckled. "No more questions. Six pm, Thursday before the solstice. Don't be late."
"Yes, ma'am."
*****
On the day of the party, Alex was getting knowing grins from nearly everyone he met, but no one was saying anything about it. He went to Ariana to ask her specifically.
"What up with the strange looks today."
"Everyone's happy for you," she replied.
"We're supposed to be there at six," he reminded her.
"We're not. You are. I won't be there."
"Why not?"
"I wasn't invited, of course."
"There's a party for me and my wife isn't invited?"
"That's about the size of it," she replied, nonchalantly.
"This is too weird."
Alex cleaned up and just before six headed toward the big building. When he walked in, he was taken aback by how empty it seemed.
"Anyone here?" he called.
Terra walked out of the shower area toward him. "Hi dad. You're right on time."
When she was about ten feet away, she dropped her gown to the floor. Alex was hard almost instantly.
"Is this a private party?" he asked.
"Semi-private. Invitation only." She took his arm and walked him to the enormous bed that had been put together on the platform, then set him on the foot of it. "I need your robe, please," she said.
Alex untied it, then slipped it off, handing it to her. She stepped back a few feet and smiled at him. Movement caught his eye from the right. Gal, the Emamas from the Israel group, joined her then dropped her robe. From the other side came Teppi, from Madagascar. Others followed, alternating sides. There was Helen and Urania from Colorado. Then Pontus from Greece. She was followed by Trish from Australia and Shu from China. Nicolette from Russia and Tania from South America finished the procession. There were ten, young, beautiful women standing nude before him. Painted in large letters, across their abdomens read 'Ha pp y Pr e- re ti re me nt.' It was all ten of the Emamas' and all were his daughters.
"Happy pre-retirement, Dad!" they all said.
One at a time, in the reverse order they had entered, they walked to him. Each kissed him then knelt and took the head of his cock in her mouth. Each stood then climbed on the bed with him. Terra was last. She kissed him and had him scoot back onto the bed. The others pulled him onto his back as Terra crawled up between his legs. She took his cock into her mouth then raised up.
"We drew numbers. I get to go first," she said, grinning.
Terra swallowed his cock. The other girls used hands, mouths, and tongues over his entire body. After a minute, she pulled off and the entire group shifted clockwise. A different daughter moved to each position. It took about twenty minutes before Terra was back where she started.
"Time for my treat, dad," Terra said, as she swallowed him and began in earnest.
She had her father moaning and rocking in minutes. He filled her mouth and she quickly dripped it around on his abdomen. The other girls licked it up. Terra began cumming first and was soon followed by the other nine. In the large empty hall, the sounds echoed.
One at a time the girls serviced his cock with her mouth or pussy. Each shared it with the others. At least four were fucking, sucking, kissing, licking, or feeling their father's body at all times. The ones that were free, paired up with each other. After about an hour they took him to the shower. After showers they had refreshments and returned to the bed.
Alex was asked to stand at the foot of the bed. The girls formed a single daisy chain where each girl was being eaten while she ate another. He smiled and five of him entered the girls whose pussies faced the side of the bed. Alex came in all five at the same moment, triggering another group orgasm.
When they recovered, they repositioned themselves so that the other five were penetrated. As he began thrusting, he had an idea. He concentrated hard, and as he came, he saw a bubble form around the entire group. He touched it. It moved with his touch. As the ten girls came, the bubble solidified. By the time the girls began to recover the bubble had vanished.
The fuckfest with his ten daughters continued for about four hours before they all collapsed from exhaustion. All the Alex personas disappeared except one. He fell asleep in the middle of the bed with the sleeping girls.
Alex woke early and his nine personas teleported each of the girls to their own beds at home. He teleported back and picked up Terra, taking her home the same way.
Aphrodite was sitting in the kitchen when he walked in to get some coffee.
"I'm surprised you're up this early. Did you enjoy your party?"
"It was quite a surprise. We all fell asleep on that big bed."
"Are the girls still there?"
"No, I took them home and put them to bed."
"It was Terra's idea. She wanted to do something really special for you."
"She did. It also got me a step closer to solving my terraforming project," he said.
"Tell me?" his mother asked, grinning.
"When they all came at once, I was able to create a bubble around us. It wasn't very strong or long lasting, but it was there."
"So, what's next?"
"Moving it to where I need it and making it powerful."
"How do you get it back?"
"I won't need to. Where we'll be will be clean. We can teleport back."
"Sounds like a plan."
"Is there any way to see the planet so we can decide where to start?" he asked.
Aphrodite touched his hand, and he could see through the haze and clouds to the surface.
"Mom, are you seeing this?"
"I am."
"See the mountains near the center?"
"I do. The big ones?"
"Yes. I'm thinking the shoreline south of there."
"Why there?"
"Fresh water runoff from the mountains, access to the ocean, and lots of surrounding land for farming and cattle, if we have cattle."
"That sounds reasonable," she replied.
"Does the entire land mass connect around the planet?"
"It's one single piece."
"I'll see if we can't figure out a way to split it, so there's mixture of the northern and southern oceans."
"Why?"
"It'll reduce severe ocean storms and help to regulate the planet's temperature."
"When did you learn so much about weather?"
"Promise not to tell Ariana?"
"Not tell Ariana what?" Ariana asked, entering the room.
Aphrodite laughed. "Busted," she said.
"Before Madagascar, I spent a lot of time learning about weather and climatology," he admitted.
"After telling me not to worry about it?" she barked.
"Uhm, yeah."
"That was sweet," she said, kissing him on the cheek. "You'd better rest up today. Big night tonight."
"I have a quiet night. The boys take over and I retire. Easy stuff. My days of killing myself at celebrations are over."
"Think so, huh?" his mother asked.
"I know so. Part of the reason dad didn't come to Xanadu was burnout. After today, I'm looking forward to leading a simple life with my family."
"I hope you stick to that plan," Aphrodite replied.
"I have every intention of it."
*****
The solstice festival was huge. Every adult in Xanadu was there. Alex led the procession. He was followed by Demi and Alexandra and the rest of the Mamas in pairs. They were followed by Titanus and his three Emamas', then the remaining Epapas' and their Emamas'. There were a total of twenty-one chairs on the platform. Once everyone was near their seat the finger snapping began. Alex nodded and everyone but him took their seats. He stepped to the front and looked at the crowd. Alex smiled at Aphrodite and Ariana who were seated next to another Alex.
"Wow! This is our biggest celebration ever. Welcome, children of Gaia. Tonight, we begin anew. Out with the old and in with the new. We'll welcome our new Papas and Mamas. It's been decided by all of us currently holding those titles to retire and let the next generation take the helm. We'll begin by naming the new Papas by order of birth. When I call your name please step forward with your mother. Titanus. Elio. Pontus. Ivan. Doug. Julio. Xaing. Yosef. Ladies and gentlemen, I present your new Papas'."
The finger snapping turned into applause and grew into a roar. After a moment, Alex turned and gave the mothers a nod. Each stepped to their sons and first dropped their own robes and then their son's. Kneeling on the robes, each took their son's cock in their mouth and began sucking them. In just minutes the men began cumming. The mothers swallowed it all.
Ariana turned to Aphrodite. "It was more fun with Alex' cum," she told her.
"Yes, it was," she smiled.
When each of the men had cum, the mothers returned to their seats leaving all eight naked men standing.
"You men have committed yourselves to Papas. You have each agreed to remain in that position within your group until your oldest son reaches the age of twenty-one. Is this correct?"
"It is," they each replied.
"You are now Papas," Alex said.
The crowd stood and cheered. Aphrodite walked onto the platform. The crowd went wild. She quieted them with her hands and everyone in the audience and on the platform took their seats.
"Since everyone up here is part of the ceremony, I was asked to help out. Is that okay with you?" The crowd went wild again until she quieted them. "Titanus and parents please step forward."
"Aphrodite? Your robe," Alex called out from the audience.
"Oh, sorry. I forgot," she replied, dropping her robe to the floor. Titanus and Alex stepped up. Alex stood near the bed. "Terra and parents please."
Ariana came up from the audience and stood near the foot of the bed with Terra and Alex, dropping her robe.
"Terra, you've promised yourself to Titanus to be his wife and Mamas of your group. Is this your wish?" Aphrodite asked.
"It is," Terra answered, smiling at Titanus.
"You may prepare her," Aphrodite told them.
Ariana untied, then dropped Terra's robe next to the bed. Her parents helped her recline then held her legs up and apart. Titanus stepped up between her legs, smiling at her.
"You've put me off for nine months. Are you really going through with this?" he asked.
"I am. But you'd better get on the bed with me if you want to finish it."
"Don't think I can keep up?" he chuckled.
Alex felt his daughter's red, rock hard, hot clit. "Titanus did they warn you about anything unusual?"
"No."
"Trust me, son. Get on the bed with her and hang on."
Titanus did as his father said. Ariana lined up his cock then Titanus slid inside.
"Ummm, go for it, hot shot," Terra said smiling.
Titanus began to move in and out.
"Stroke her clit," Ariana whispered.
When he touched it, his eyes widened. She began bucking with her legs wrapped around him. Titanus came very quickly. Moments later, Terra nearly convulsed with her orgasm, almost throwing Titanus off the bed.
"Hang on. It's not over," Alex warned.
Titanus flushed suddenly and filled her a second time. When both recovered, she looked at him.
"Surprise," she said.
"Are you always this wild?"
"Pretty close, but they gave us an herb that makes us really horny and makes you cum when we do."
"All three of you?"
"Yep," she grinned.
"I'm a dead man."
"Probably. You might want to get up. You've got two more horny women waiting for you," Terra told her husband.
Titanus stood. Ariana and Alex helped their daughter up then turned her toward the audience.
"Mamas Terra!" Aphrodite shouted.
The finger snapping began again as Terra walked to her seat. Ariana grabbed her robe and returned to the audience.
"Helen and parents step forward," Aphrodite said.
They went through the remaining nine Emamas in the same manner. When a mother had completed her tasks, she left the platform. Alex stayed, being the father of all ten women. After the last, Alex walked off and joined the audience to thunderous applause. Aphrodite nodded to the Papas and Mamas. They all stood.
"Ladies and Gentlemen, I present your new Papas and Mamas," Aphrodite said.
She led the applause, then walked back to her seat, putting her robe on as she did. When the applause ended the new couples dressed and joined the crowd.
There was an Alex with each Xmamas, and they mingled for an hour or so before leaving together. The newlyweds visited for a couple of hours before going to the temporary cabanas that had been erected for them. The remainder of the crowd continued the celebration in the traditional, non-clothed, manner.Solstice Ch. 23
The final chapter.
Dear readers,
We've made it to the final chapter. There were over 120,000 reads of the first chapter. By chapter 22 there were just 7,000 of us left. Thank you for seeing this through with me.
While writing this story I've killed off billions of people. As I'm sure you've figured out, someone is dying in this chapter. When writing a story, I get attached to the characters too. I love and hate them just as the readers do. This was a tough chapter for me to write.
I appreciate the e-mails and comments I've gotten from you. Yes, even the ones that called me names, trashed my writing, and said that the story was dumber than a rock.
I hope I haven't let you down with this final chapter. There will be no sequel.
DocWords
Chapter 23
For the next year Alex worked on creating his environmental bubble using his own power with no success. He was frustrated. In times of trouble, he often went fishing to clear his mind. While standing on the boat dock, someone bumped into him, pushing him into the lake. To his surprise, he realized that he was underwater and not wet.
"What the hell?" he said, noticing he could hear his own voice.
He looked around and saw that he was in a bubble. He touched it with his finger, and it vanished, soaking him in the process. He climbed out of the lake with a huge grin on his face.
"Sorry, Dad. I didn't mean to do that. I thought you knew I was here," Terra told him, laughing.
Alex grabbed her right hand as another Alex grabbed her left, and they pulled her with them into the water. All three were in a bubble. Both Alex' concentrated, and the three, holding onto each other, were able to stand. Terra reached out to touch the side.
"Not yet," Alex said, as two more personas appeared.
All four Alex' joined hands and it began to rise. Slowly at first, then completely out of the water.
"Dad, how are you doing this?" his daughter asked.
"Shhhh," he replied.
They continued to rise and were several feet above the surface of the water. The bubble began moving sideways over the bank.
"Terra, where were you headed?" he asked.
"Home."
The bubble, just a few feet above the path, headed toward home. As they passed people, they rose to avoid them. Everyone who saw it was standing with their mouth agape. They stopped in front of the house.
"Call for your mom," Alex said.
"Mom! Mom! Mommm!" Terra screamed.
The front door opened, and Ariana stepped out. She smiled, realizing what she was seeing.
"Can I touch it?" she asked.
"One second," Alex replied, then lowered them to the ground. "Okay, what's it feel like?"
She touched the surface. "It's smooth but feels solid."
"Ariana, pick something up and throw it at us."
"Like what?"
"A rock or something."
She reached in the pocket of her gown and pulled out an apple. Ariana pitched it gently and watched as it bounced off. She picked it up again and threw it hard. It bounced off again.
"Put your hand on the bubble," Alex told her. She did as he said. "Terra, try and take her hand."
Terra reached for her mother's hand and passed through the bubble. She grasped her mother's hand and pulled. Their hands were now both inside.
"Keep pulling. Ariana, I want you to come in with us."
It took some trial and error, but after about a minute, she was inside with the others. Alex tried to raise them off the ground. It didn't move. Another Alex joined them. The five Alex' joined hands and the bubble rose several feet before returning to the ground and disappearing.
The personas disappeared and Alex slumped over on the ground.
"That was exhausting," he said, catching his breath.
Terra and Ariana were on their knees with him to look him over.
"Relax, Dad," Terra said, worriedly.
"You did it. Alex, you did it!" Ariana added, smiling.
In a moment, Alex sat up. He picked up the apple his wife had thrown and took a bite. "I'm starving."
"Oh Alex! That was on the ground."
"Only for a few minutes," he said, taking a second bite.
There was a crowd around them as Aphrodite walked up.
"Did you fall or something?" she asked.
"I made the bubble, mom. It's not strong yet, but I made it," he said, biting the apple again.
"The protecting bubble?"
"Yes. We rode in it from the lake."
She and Ariana shared a quick knowing look before looking back at Alex. "It's going to have to be really strong to work," Aphrodite reminded him.
"I know, but it's a start."
*****
The progress was slow. He knew he would have to include Ariana's orgasm energy, but before that, he needed to use all his to make it as strong as possible. Beginning with a strong bubble, then adding her energy, would give them the power they would need.
Alex rarely walked more than a few feet from then on. He was in a bubble and guiding it, sometimes alone, and sometimes with multiple personas. He learned how to make it strong and safe from normal everyday hazards. Alex spent hours with Urania to learn what he would be up against when the time came to really use it. He knew, without a doubt, this was going to be dangerous for all three occupants.
His first big test was fire. Alex began with eight of his personas and a large bonfire. The whole community was there to watch his test. The fire was lit as they looked on. He created the bubble and drifted upward and over the large fire, then descended into it slowly. The upward hot air current made it difficult to control. The fire burned for hours as Alex sat comfortably in the middle of the smoke and flames. His ninth persona was with Urania. Since all personas could see and feel what the others did, he was able to share his observations and experiences with her in real time.
"Dad, start reducing the number of personas. We should know how many it actually takes to stay safe. Remove them one at a time. If anything changes after removing one, get out," Urania told him.
Alex began removing his personas one at a time about every ten minutes. By the time he got down to three, Alex could tell it was becoming harder to control and he would tire soon. Rather than stop, as Urania suggested, he added a fourth persona which brought him back to full strength.
Alex called off the experiment after about eight hours due to his hunger, thirst, and fatigue. He knew that if there had been provisions for everyone in the bubble he could have continued longer.
The following day he met with Aphrodite, Ariana, Terra, Demi, Alexandra, Helen, and Urania to brainstorm.
"I need some clue how long we're going to be in the danger zone," he said, hoping one of the group would have some idea.
Aphrodite was the only one with any clue. "Less than an hour. Ariana will need to make contact with the air and water. Terra will need to do the same with the soil."
"Do you know how fast the cleansing goes?" Urania asked.
"It'll begin immediately, but will take right at a year to complete," Aphrodite replied.
"Xanadu time?" Urania asked.
"Yes."
Urania did some calculating in her head. "Terra time that means three years. The cleansing will proceed at about one mile an hour. All they need to do is get it started?"
Aphrodite hesitated before answering. "Yes. What other testing are you planning?" she asked, changing the subject.
"I'm going into the upper atmosphere and underwater. I can test how it holds up in both low and high pressure," Alex replied.
"When are you including me and Terra?" Ariana asked.
"After those tests, assuming they're successful."
"Alex, you're going to require a much stronger power source than just yourself," Urania reminded him.
"Covered. That's where Ariana comes in with her orgasm power."
"Do I get to orgasm too?" Terra asked, grinning.
"We all will. Probably several times," her father replied.
"Alex, are you sure you can keep the bubble intact and cum at the same time?" Ally asked.
"I haven't tried, but I think so."
"I'd be happy to volunteer to assist in that test," Demi said smiling.
"So would the rest of us," his mother added.
"That will need to be at night and should probably be done over the water," Urania told them.
"Why?" Alex asked.
"The bubble is transparent. There are kids watching. Thus, the nighttime. Over water, because if it fails, falling in water is less dangerous than falling to the ground," Urania reminded him.
"Good points."
"I also think you need to take food and water on this venture. If you're going to be cumming as much as I suspect, you'll need that to keep your strength up," Urania advised.
"Have you tried teleporting in the bubble?" Aphrodite asked.
"Only locally so far."
"You need to do that too. That's how you'll be getting there," his mother replied.
"I'll do that alone the first few times before risking someone else."
"Alex," Urania said, excitedly. "I hadn't thought about this before. If you were in Hiroshima on August 6, 1945, you could give your shield a real test."
"Why then and there?" he asked.
"It's when they dropped the a-bomb," Alexandra said.
Alex swallowed hard. "I'm not sure I wanna do that."
"If it survives that, it'll survive the cleansing," Urania said.
Alex thought for a moment then looked at his mother. "If I lose a persona, or two, will I survive that?"
"Yes, but those personas will be gone for good," Aphrodite said.
He looked at Urania. "We need to know." She nodded.
"Alex, no! That's crazy," Ariana barked. Terra put her hand on her mother's and smiled knowingly. "You're right. We need to know," Ariana said.
They talked for about another thirty minutes before going their separate ways. Alex went with Terra to play with his daughters, Sol and Luna. If he wasn't working with his bubble, that's generally where he could be found. Toddlers now, they were daddy's girls. They loved riding in daddy's big ball, and he often took them places with him. They were his joy.
Alex teleported several times alone before trying it with someone else. Helena was the first.
"Where would you like to go?" he asked.
"What are my options?" she laughed.
"Somewhere you've been or would like to go, maybe?"
"All those places were destroyed, remember?"
"We're able to go back in time, not just to a place."
"Can I meet Brad Pitt?"
"Sorry, it only works on places. We'll be the only ones there," Alex replied.
"Well, shit! I was hoping to give Brad a blowjob."
"We can go to his house, and you can give me a blowjob," Alex suggested, grinning.
"If I'm giving you a blowjob I'd rather do it someplace besides Brad's house. Let's see." She thought for a moment. "How about the front steps of the White House?"
"The White House? In Washington D.C.?"
"Yep, even Monica Lewinski never did that."
Alex laughed. "You're sure?"
"I'm pretty sure."
Alex created the bubble and then vanished with his aunt. Instantly, they were standing between the front columns of the White House. Helena looked around then dropped her gown.
"Can we go in?"
"Sure," Alex replied, opening the front door.
She led him inside and to the oval office. "Mr. President, take off that gown and have a seat on your desk. It's time for your State of the Union BJ."
Helena sat in the president's chair and patted the desk in front of her. Alex took off his gown and sat where she indicated. His cock was already hard knowing what was coming. She rolled the chair up between his legs and gingerly took her nephew's cock in her hands. She began stroking him then took him into her mouth for a few minutes then stopped.
"Okay, back out to the porch. This is where I take the title," Helena said.
"What title is that?" Alex asked, climbing off the desk.
"Official White House cocksucker."
She grabbed his cock and led him out the front door. Kneeling in front of him, she took Alex in her mouth again and began sucking in earnest as she rolled his balls in her palm. Helena owned him and soon had her mouth, face, and chest covered in her nephew's cum.
As she came a moment later, Alex created another bubble and got behind her. Once his cock was inside her, the bubble rose into the air. Alex pounded his aunt as they did a low-level pass over many of the historic sites of the capital. As they settled onto Lincoln's lap in the Lincoln memorial, he filled her pussy with his cum. She was trembling and bucking as she experienced it, then lay forward resting her head on Lincoln's left arm.
"Thanks, Abe. I needed that," she said softly.
Alex and Helena teleported back home then Alex went see Urania.
"The A-bomb trip won't work. The shockwave, if it didn't destroy the bubble would blow it away."
"Dad, I never intended you to be there when it went off. Maybe ten or fifteen minutes later, with several personas. That reminds me, Grandma said that if you lose a persona, it's gone for good. Always leave at least one at home. How well are you able to control it when you cum?"
"Seems to be working fine. During the orgasm part we'll be sitting still. I just have to maintain the strength."
"Does it get stronger when you cum?"
"Yeah, and I suspect that when Ariana cums it'll get a lot stronger."
"Time to take her for a test drive. Maybe Ariana and Terra both?" Urania asked.
"Yeah, but somewhere relatively safe."
"Pick somewhere that's geographically similar to where you plan to do the cleansing. Level, slow moving water close to the ocean," she said.
"I grew up in Colorado. I have no clue where to go," Alex replied.
"Grandpa Adonis swam with manatees in the Crystal River. It's on the west side of Florida. From what I saw in his memories, it looks like a perfect place. Touch my hand. I'll show you where it is," Urania told him.
Alex touched her hand and saw a map in his mind. "That works for me. Let me go see what Ariana and Terra are up to."
Alex vanished and popped into his living room.
"Anyone wanna go to Florida?" he asked.
"I do! What's Florida?" Terra asked.
Alex and Ariana laughed. "It used to be one of the go to vacation spots," Ariana replied. "I went to Daytona Beach on spring break. It was party city."
"Wrong side of Florida. We're going to the gulf side," Alex told her.
"If you're taking us to Florida, I want the Atlantic side," Ariana said, pouting.
"Fine. We'll go to Daytona."
"When are we going?" Terra asked.
He stepped over and took their hands. "Right now." The bubble formed around them with three additional personas. The six vanished, then materialized over the sand at Daytona beach.
"This is gorgeous," Terra remarked, looking around.
"It's much prettier without all the drunk college kids," Ariana chuckled.
"I'm going to take us up. We need to find just the right spot."
The bubble began to rise quickly. "Alex, are you sure this thing's safe?" Ariana asked, anxiously.
All the Alex' were looking around. "There, on the waterway. Minimal surf. Uh, yeah, it's safe," Alex replied.
The bubble lowered and sat down on the sand where it was just touching the water. It moved gently with the surf.
"We need to test a couple of things here. Any clue how you'll actually be doing the cleansing?"
"I'll need to be in contact with both the air and water. Terra will need to be in contact with the land."
"For how long?" he asked.
"However long it takes," Ariana replied.
Four more Alex appeared. "When we go there'll be ten of us. Just like now. The bubble is as strong right now as I can make it. You'll both need to be cumming when we arrive and keep cumming until you make the contact. Both of you try and make contact now," he told them.
Ariana and Terra both reached for their spots. "I can't get through. Back off a little," Terra said.
Alex removed one persona at a time. When it was just a single Alex and the two women inside, they managed to reach their marks.
"Okay, let's try again with you both cumming."
"Dad, wouldn't it have been simpler to just ask one of us for a blowjob?" his daughter asked.
He grinned at her. "Probably so."
Ariana knelt and raised his gown. She stroked him to get him hard. It took only a few seconds, and she began sucking him.
"When I cum, share it. Try to reach through the bubble during your orgasm."
Terra knelt next to her mother and began licking her father's balls. Alex smiled watching these two women he loved so much giving him so much pleasure. He felt himself building quickly and soon began to cum. Ariana took the first stream into her mouth then aimed the second at her daughter. She collected the remainder in her hand. As the women came, they tried pushing their finger through the bubble with no success.
"Let's try it with just one of us," Ariana said, dipping her finger into the cum.
She held it to her daughter who licked it clean. When Terra came, they tried again. Still without success.
"Shit!" Alex said, as he removed the bubble. "Shit, shit, shit!"
"What's wrong?" his daughter asked.
"You can only get through when the bubble is at its weakest. I want the fucking thing strong. Our lives depend on it."
Ariana and Terra looked at each other. Both knew what the other was thinking.
"Alex, when the time comes, the bubble will do exactly what it's supposed to. Just like the hurricane did. Relax," his wife told him.
"Ariana, I'd rather die than let something happen to either of you. I couldn't live with that," he replied.
"Dad, we feel the same way," Terra said. "Experiment over. I wanna see the waves and jump in the ocean."
"Me too," Ariana said.
Alex formed a new bubble and they floated over the waterway to the outer banks. The moment the bubble released them, both women were naked and running into the surf. They stayed at the beach playing together for about an hour before returning home.
*****
Demi walked to her mother. "Mom, in a few minutes, Alex and Urania are going to have a talk. You need to be there."
"Why?" Aphrodite asked.
"He discovered that the only way for Ariana and Terra to begin the cleansing is to drop almost all power to the bubble. He doesn't want to do it."
"Where are they?"
"Library."
Aphrodite stood and headed for the library. She arrived just as Alex did.
"Hi sweetheart. Fancy meeting you here," she said, smiling.
He kissed her. "Gotta talk to Urania. I've run into a problem with the bubble."
"Mind if I sit in?"
"Not at all. I need all the help I can get."
They went inside and found Urania exactly where they expected. She was at a large table with piles of papers on it. Most were in her own handwriting.
"Urania, I've got a problem." She looked at his crotch. "Not that kind of a problem. I took Ariana and Terra to the beach to test out the bubble. The only time they can get their hands through is when it's just me controlling it."
"How about when they're cumming?" she asked.
"Still no. I can't protect us by myself. We've got to come up with another way or we can't do it," he replied.
"Alex, you don't really have a choice," Aphrodite said.
"The hell I don't. If I can't protect them, I'm out."
"The planet has to be cleansed. You're the only one that can safely get them in there to do it," his mother said.
"Getting them in isn't the problem, mom. They need to touch the air, water, and soil. The only way they can do that is if I weaken the bubble. If I do that they'll be exposed to the radioactivity and poison gas. They'll die."
"So will you, Alex," Urania added.
"I don't give a crap about me. I'm only risking my eight clones."
"Alex, listen to me," Aphrodite began. "You're the only one that can get them there safely."
"Mom, there's gotta be a way you can help. I can't do it alone."
"Look at my face. Have I aged recently?"
"A little, I guess," he replied.
"I don't want to be rude, but it's more than a little," Urania said.
Aphrodite gave her a sideways glance then smiled. "Careful, you're on thin ice, little girl." Urania blushed. "She's right. Keeping Xanadu alive is draining me. We have six months before we begin the cleaning. That takes a year. Then we put plants on it. That's six more months. Once we have plants, we add the animals. Six months later we move. That's two and a half more years. I'm cutting it really close strength wise. If we have no delays, we'll make it. If you, Ariana, and Terra fail, everyone in Xanadu is going to die."
"Fuck!" Alex snapped.
"Dad, you're going to have to go in strong. With all eight personas, Ariana, and Terra cumming, then drop your bubble. I've calculated from what Grandma said about how fast it works. It'll clear an area with 1.4 feet per second once it begins. In less than five seconds you'll have a space large enough for the three of you. Five seconds, Dad."
"Can we survive five seconds?" Alex asked.
"That I can't answer yet. I don't have enough information," Urania replied.
"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!!" he shouted, as he paced around the room. "Ariana and Terra need to be told of the risk."
"I agree," Urania said.
When Alex left, he went to his wife and daughter and explained the situation to them. They still wanted to proceed.
*****
After a long discussion over the next week, it was decided to cancel the A-bomb test. If it was successful, they would gain a small amount of information, but if it failed, they were all doomed. The risk didn't outweigh the benefits.
Alex continued his other testing and learning to control the bubble but failed to discover an alternative.
*****
The day before the cleansing, Alex' stress level had reached its max. Ariana suggested that Alex get away with Terra for the day. He agreed but also had a persona with Ariana. Both women wanted to spend the day with family and friends. Neither showed any indication of fear or nervousness.
In the evening, Ariana wanted alone time with Alex. They had a nice dinner for two then retired early to their room.
"Alex, can you turn off your enhancements?"
"Yes. Why?"
"Make love to me tonight. Let's just be a regular husband and wife. No magic pre-cum, enlarging dick, or super cum."
"May I ask why?"
"I fell in love with you when I was a little girl. When I became a big girl, we made love. Not once in all these years have we ever just made love. Between your superpowers and elixirs, we've always been enhanced. I want to know what it's like just being people who love each other."
"What if I'm lousy in bed?" he asked, with a curt smile.
"I guess I'll have to dump you. Shut up and make love to me."
Alex looked at his sister. "You know I love you, don't you?"
"Yes, I know that. I also know that you know I love you. Are you going to make love to me, or talk all night?"
He didn't answer with words as his lips met hers. Both moved slowly, as if it was their first time together. No part of her body went unexplored as he proceeded. Alex kissed and nibbled his way down as she cooed. She almost came when he kissed her mons the first time. Sensing it, he backed off. She would cum when he was ready. He edged her for what seemed to Ariana as hours. When he finally began tonguing her clit, she exploded with a moan that could be heard throughout the entire house. Her hips raised completely off the bed as she came. Ariana's entire body shuddered before finally dropping back onto the bed. Alex watched her as she slowly began returning to the present and smiled.
"Wow!" she whimpered. "That was the biggest of my entire life."
"Oh bull. You had bigger when you took that elixir," he replied.
"Not bigger, just more explosive. This one lasted longer than anything we've ever done. Come up here. I need you inside me."
Alex moved up and positioned himself between her legs then slid his cock into her. As they began slowly moving on each other she looked into his eyes and smiled.
"Troubled?" she asked.
"Worried about tomorrow. If anything happened to you or Terra, I'd never forgive myself."
"Alex, you've given me everything I ever dreamed of and more. Tomorrow, you, me, and Terra are going to create a world for the children of Gaia. I'm willing to take whatever risks I need to, with you, to accomplish that. Terra is too. Tonight, I need you to hold me, make love to me, and be completely in the present. Will you do that for me?"
Alex smiled then kissed her. "I can do that. God, I love you."
"And I love you...until the end of time," Ariana replied.
*****
Two rooms away, Alex and his daughter, Terra, were laying together.
"I thought you'd be with Titanus tonight."
"No, tonight I wanted to be with you. He's busy with one of the others tonight," she replied.
"Anxious about tomorrow?" he asked.
"Not at all. I'm excited. Tomorrow I fulfill my other destiny."
"Other destiny?"
"My first was to give you our daughters, Sol and Luna."
"What treasures they are," he said, smiling.
"They love their daddy. So does their mom. I want you to always remember that."
"I'll remember," Alex replied, kissing her."
Their hands began caressing each other and soon they were physically joined.
*****
Alex was up early and drinking coffee with his mother.
"Alex, when you're there today, Ariana and Terra are going to need more help than just the bubble."
"What kind of help?" he asked.
"In order to begin the cleansing, they're going to need your fertile sperm to give them the power to do it."
"That shouldn't be a problem."
"They'll tell you what they need and when. Listen to them. If you don't, you'll all fail."
"Mom, I'll listen."
"Don't just listen, do what they tell you."
"Mom, I know how important this is. Trust me."
"Promise me," she said.
"Fine! I promise," he said, somewhat annoyed by her persistence.
"You're keeping one persona here?"
Alex chuckled. "Yes, mother. We've been over this multiple times."
"Just making sure," Aphrodite replied.
*****
The cleansing was planned for noon. With the importance of the event, it was to be based in the assembly hall with most of the adults in the community.
After one last review, Ariana, Terra, and eight Alex personas went onto the platform and removed their robes. The other Alex stayed nearby with Aphrodite, Demi, Alexandra, and Urania.
"Alex, follow their instructions," Aphrodite said.
All nine Alex' gave her a thumbs up and smiled. Ariana and Terra got on their hands and knees. An Alex got behind each and began fondling their pussies. Once wet, they slipped their cocks inside.
"When you're both cumming we'll go," Alex told his wife and daughter.
They nodded as they began moving on the cocks inside them. As soon as they began to flush, a moment later, all the Alex' joined hands. The bubble appeared as both Alex' came in the women. A few seconds later, Ariana and Terra came. The bubble and all ten occupants disappeared.
They were inches above the ground with soil beneath them. The bubble moved laterally and stopped where one side was over land and the other above water. The air outside the bubble was so clouded there was no visibility. Alex set them gently on the ground.
"Weaken it so we can get through," Ariana said.
Alex slowly eased off. "I don't like this," he said, but continued.
*****
"They're in and easing down the bubble strength. Everything seems good so far," Alex, in Xanadu, said. "Almost there...hands are through."
*****
"Weaken a little more," Terra said.
"Be ready. We're going to need the dimiourgo sperm in a second," Ariana advised.
One at a time, the Alex personas began to fade. They'd never done that before. They had always just vanished.
"Something's wrong! We've gotta stop," Alex shouted.
"No! Keep going," Ariana insisted.
"Now, dad!" Terra shouted as only the last two Alex remained.
"Dimiourgo!" Alex screamed.
His personas both came, then vanished. The bubble was gone and replaced by a spinning wind that was clearing the air and expanding around them. As Ariana and Terra came, their bodies began to wither and fall.
*****
"Noooooo! Oh god! No!!" Alex, in Xanadu, screamed, as he vanished.
Alex stood within the whirlwind. It had grown to a width of about five feet and was completely calm in the center. Where Ariana and Terra had been there was nothing.
Alex screamed at the top of his lungs. "NOOOO!!!!"
He began pounding the ground repeatedly as he screamed and cried. The ground began to shake and tremble, both on the ground and in Xanadu.
*****
"They've done it," Demi said, just as the shaking started. "Mom?"
"That's Alex. He's there. His anger is causing the quakes," Aphrodite said.
"Why's he angry?" Urania asked.
"All eight personas, Ariana, and Terra, are gone," Demi replied.
"Oh God," Alexandra said, crying.
Demi took Ally in her arms. "They knew this was a one-way trip," she said, as she began crying.
"That's why Terra asked me to take care of the girls?" Ally asked. Demi nodded. "I need to go to them. This is going to kill Alex," she sobbed.
Demi looked at her mother. Aphrodite looked as if she'd aged ten years in the last few minutes as tears streamed down her cheeks too. Aphrodite turned and left the building.
"Someone tell us what's happening," a woman called out.
Urania stepped onto the platform then turned to the crowd. "They were successful getting the cleaning started, but we lost Ariana and Terra doing it."
"They died?" someone asked.
"Yes, along with eight of the nine Alex," Urania replied.
There was a lot of mumbling within the crowd. "We should honor them," Chen, from the China group said.
"Name the planet Terra, and the ocean Ariana," someone shouted.
The assembly leader stood. "All in favor?" she asked. The group roared. "Opposed?" There was silence. "Motion passed. Can we have a moment of silence?"
There was utter silence for a moment then people began leaving. Within an hour there were flowers picked and surrounding the house where the two women had lived.
*****
By the time Alex raised his head, the whirlwind had grown to over a hundred yards across. He looked up and saw a clear blue sky. The water next to him was crystal clear. Even knowing that they had succeeded, didn't lighten his guilt. "I failed you. Oh god, I failed you," he said. "Ariana, Terra, I'm so sorry." Alex vanished.
Aphrodite was sitting alone in the grass near the lake. Her head was down. Tears dripped into her lap as she felt Alex' presence behind her.
"Mom, I failed them. They're dead," he cried.
She stood and turned to her son and held out her arms. He walked up and melted into her.
"You didn't fail. They knew they wouldn't be coming back."
Alex pulled back. "What? You knew? They knew?" he asked angrily.
"It was the only way," she said.
"You should have told me! We wouldn't have gone."
"That's why I couldn't tell you."
"Who else knew?"
"Demi and Helen, they're the oracles."
"No one else?" he asked, angrily. Aphrodite shook her head. "Fuck you, Demi, and Helen! I never want to see your faces again." Alex vanished.
Aphrodite walked back to the house a while later.
"Mom, have you heard from Alex?" Demi asked.
"Yes, he came to me a couple of hours ago. When he found out that you, Helen, and I knew what would happen, he got angry and left."
"Where is he?" Ally asked.
"I don't know. He's not in Xanadu."
"I can't sense him," Demi replied.
"We need to leave him alone for now. He's really hurting. Let's give him space," Aphrodite said.
*****
Alex materialized at the old family home in Colorado, in Ariana's room. Laying on her bed, his mind was filled with her memory. He cried himself to sleep. Alex had no idea how long he slept, but still felt exhausted. He picked up a picture off her dresser of happier times. It was a picture with them when they were both teens. He started crying again.
*****
Life in Xanadu was somber for the next few days. Only 'the old ones' had known death. Over time, the flowers in the yard discolored and wilted. Sol and Luna picked them up and planted a small flowerbed for their mother and grandmother. Ally, as she had promised Terra, spent a lot of time with them. They all cried often. The girls were about fifteen in Xanadu time. Except for their father's absence, their lives slowly returned to normal.
About a month had passed when Helen came to them as they tended the flower bed. "Your dad has been coming to the gardens to eat. He comes just before sunrise every day. He always starts at the tomatoes."
The girls looked at each other and smiled.
"Thanks, Helen," Sol said.
"You're welcome," she replied.
That evening the two girls spent time learning to make cookies with their aunt Ally. At bedtime they headed to the gardens. One carried a blanket, the other had the cookies with her. They spread out the blanket near the tomato garden and waited.
When Alex arrived early in the morning, he saw them. Both were asleep. He walked to them and sat on the ground near them and lightly kissed each on the cheek, trying not to wake them.
Luna opened her eyes and smiled. "Hi dad."
"Hi baby. I've missed you."
"We've missed you too," Sol agreed.
"We made you some cookies," Luna told him, as both girls sat up.
"You made them?"
"With Ally's help," she replied.
Sol handed him one. He tasted it and smiled. "Delicious. Thank you."
Luna handed him a folded piece of paper. "Mom left this for you."
Alex looked at it and teared. Then slowly opened it and began reading.
Daddy,
I imagine you're hurting pretty bad right now after what happened. I'm also pretty sure you're angry too. You shouldn't be.
A couple of years ago Demi saw the future and realized what would happen. She talked to grandma about it, hoping that as Gaia she could change it.
Grandma explained that trying to hold Xanadu together was draining her. She no longer had that kind of power. Grandma talked to Mom and me and explained it. We both agreed that our sacrifice would be small if it would save everyone else. We agreed immediately to go through with it. Helen, when she turned eighteen, saw the future too. We told no one else.
Our biggest concern was you. We knew how much you loved us and that if you knew what was going to happen, you'd never allow it. The five of us agreed to hide it from you. The people of Xanadu needed our small sacrifice to survive. We couldn't tell you.
Mom probably knew you better than anyone. Her biggest concern was what would happen to you afterward. She knew you'd be devastated. We all did.
Your sacrifice was far greater than ours. We're with Gaia now and you're still in Xanadu, probably alone, and hating yourself for not being able to fix it. You aren't alone. Sol and Luna will always be there for you. They need you as much as you need them. They were conceived the day after I found out about the future. They're my gift to you. They'll help you to remember, but they'll also help you to forgive us for deceiving you.
You need to forgive Demi, Helen, and your mom. They did what was best for over a thousand people even though they knew how much it would hurt you. They love you enough they could do that, knowing they might lose you forever. Please don't let that happen.
One day, hopefully many years from now, you'll be with us again in Gaia. We aren't gone. We're with you with every step you'll ever take.
I love you. I always have and I always will.
Terra
Alex was crying shortly after he started reading. When he finished, he handed the note back to his daughter.
"I think it's time to come home, huh?"
Both girls nodded and the three embraced for a long time. He had the girls read the note as they sat there eating the cookies. They gathered up the blanket and walked back to the house. Alex sent the girls off to bed then made a pot of coffee. He poured two cups and walked to his mother's room.
She looked at him as he walked up beside her bed. "I understand now," he said, offering her a cup of coffee. "I'm sorry for what I said. Can you forgive me?" he asked, tearing.
"Welcome home, my love," she said, as she held her arms out to him.
Alex set the coffees on the table and went to her. Their lips met as they embraced. Aphrodite tore his clothes off as they began exploring each other with their hands and lips.
Alex worked his way down her body as he explored and took her nipple into his mouth, teasing it with his tongue before moving to the other. Her fingers ran through his hair as she held him close. Alex continued his journey to her nether parts and kissed, nibbled, and licked his way. As he reached her groin, she drew her legs apart for him. Alex' tongue stroked her right up the middle between her labia. She moaned loudly as his tongue entered her.
"Alex, turn around. I need some breakfast too."
Alex repositioned himself and his mother crawled on top of him, offering her pussy and taking him in her mouth. With her first taste of his pre-cum she flushed. He felt her clit get rock hard and teased it with his tongue.
"Mmmph, mmph," she mumbled as her pelvis rocked on her son's face. He felt her stiffen and sucked her clit into his mouth. Aphrodite groaned loudly as she came. She took him into her mouth completely, and in seconds, Alex was filling her mouth with his warm offering. Just as she began to relax her second orgasm overwhelmed her. She rode through it with him deep in her throat, causing Alex to explode again. Alex pulled out as she came a third time from his cum. Her moans were heard throughout the house.
"Alex is home," Demi said to Alexandra.
"Something tells me they're just getting started. Shall we have a little playtime of our own?" Ally asked.
Demi didn't answer as she turned putting her face in her wife's pussy and offering her own.
Titanus was sleeping with Helen and Urania just one room farther away. All three chuckled and started a party of their own.
Soon, there were moans coming from all over the house. The only two that managed to sleep through it were Sol and Luna, who had been up most of the night.
*****
Life, for the most part, returned to normal. Alex slept with his mother full time, but still made an occasional visit elsewhere. At festivals and celebrations, he stayed with Aphrodite and rarely participated. He spent a lot of his time with his daughters, Luna and Sol.
Just before the fall equinox they came to him and invited him on a picnic. Both had just turned eighteen.
"Dad, we need a favor," Sol told him.
"What's that?"
"We want you to be our first," Luna replied.
"Why not Titanus, he's papas?" he asked.
"Because we love you," Luna said.
"Not to mention, we heard you're the best," Sol grinned.
Alex laughed. "Who told you that?"
"Everybody that's been with you both," Sol replied.
"Yeah, and rumor has it you have special talents," Luna added.
"Check with Titanus, Demi, Ally, and Aphrodite. If they're okay with it, I am too."
"Already done. They're fine with it," Sol replied.
"I guess we're good then," he chuckled.
"We want to spend the night with you too. So, you can teach us."
"I could teach you much of it, but a woman would be better for some things."
"Aphrodite has volunteered to join us for that part," Luna grinned.
"Sounds like you have this all planned out."
"She also said we can join you two in your big bed whenever we want," Luna laughed.
"I think I'm too old for that."
"Oh bull. We hear you guys two or three times a day," Sol replied.
"That's probably Titanus."
"Nope. He makes them moan a couple of times. You make them scream a couple of times," Luna said.
"And moan lots of times," Sol added.
Alex grinned at them.
*****
Alex went back to the house after the picnic and up to Aphrodite. "What have you been telling my daughters?"
"Moi?" she asked, grinning.
"Yes, you."
"Truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. So, help me, me," Aphrodite replied.
"Is Titanus having problems?" Alex asked.
"I wondered about that and asked Helena to test him. She said he's better than your father ever was. He can't hold a candle to you though."
"I owe that all to you, my dear wife, mother, and goddess."
"The physical abilities, partially. The attention to detail is all yours."
"Thanks. Wanna fool around?" he asked.
"Sorry. I have a date with Nomena this afternoon. I'd be more than happy to share your bed when I get back."
"Deal."
*****
It was on Saturday afternoon of the solstice that Alex was called to the platform. Helen was hostess and Urania sucked him to have cum available. Demi and Ally brought Sol and Luna up. Sol was to go first.
Helen walked to Sol. "Are you eighteen?"
"I am."
"Are you a virgin?"
"I am."
"Do you want your father, Alexander, to have your virginity?"
"Yes, I do."
"You may prepare her," Helen told Demi and Alexandra."
They stepped forward and dropped her gown, then sat her on the raised bed. Alex stepped up to her.
"You're sure you want me to do this?" he asked his daughter.
"Yes, dad. I want you to be my first."
Alex smiled then kissed her. Demi and Ally helped her lay back then held her legs up and apart. Urania collected pre-cum from Alex and touched it to Sol's tongue. She flushed immediately as Alex knelt and licked her labia.
"Oh god," she whimpered.
Alex progressed to licking everywhere as she began to rock her pelvis. He stood and Ally helped him line up. He nodded to Urania who touched cum to Sol's tongue. When she bucked and came a moment later, he pushed himself past her hymen then stopped.
"Oh my god, dad! This is amazing."
"Need another dose?" Alex asked.
"I don't need one, but I'd love more," she said, grinning at him.
Urania touched her tongue again. As she began cumming, she used her legs to force her father fully inside. He began slowly fucking her. Her orgasm continued for a long time. Even when it stopped, she continued moaning. In a few minutes, she came again and triggered her father. The orgasm from his cum triggered before she was even recovered from the last one. Sol fainted and lay there for a couple of minutes before moving again.
"Are you okay?" he asked her.
"Holy fuck! That was awesome, dad!" she said laughing. "You're gonna love this," she told her sister."
"Then get off the table. It's my turn," Luna replied.
Alex helped Sol sit back up then stepped away. Helena stepped up and washed his cock. Sol was helped off the table and set in one of the chairs. She still had a smile on her face.
Helen turned to Luna. "Are you eighteen?"
"I sure am."
"Are you a virgin?"
"I am."
"Do you wish to give your virginity to your father?"
"More than anything."
"You may prepare her," Helen said.
Ally and Demi removed her gown then sat her on the table. Alex stepped to her.
"You're sure?" he asked.
"Totally sure."
Her aunts laid her back and supported her legs as Urania collected pre-cum. Alex knelt and began kissing and licking her inner thighs. Then tongued her pussy as Urania fed her the pre-cum. She flushed instantly.
"Whoa, that's good stuff," Luna said, smiling at her father.
"Wait 'til you get the good stuff," Urania told her.
Alex stood and Demi lined him up. "I'm ready, dad," Luna said.
Alex nodded. Urania stuck her cum coated finger in the girl's mouth. She began bucking seconds later and her father drove himself deep inside her and stopped. When she relaxed, Urania offered another. She eagerly sucked the finger into her mouth and came again. Alex began moving in and out as she came. He continued for several minutes, and she began moving hard on him and came for a third time.
"Uhhhhhh," she screamed.
Alex filled her and triggered number four. She finally collapsed on the bed.
"Oh dad, thank you."
"It was my honor," he said, pulling out.
Once off the table both girls hugged their father then left the platform. Helena cleaned him up again.
"Mind if I get some cum to pass around?" Helena asked.
"Got a big bowl?" he asked.
"Yep," she replied, showing him, then took him into her mouth.
Alex rewarded her with a large bowl full a few minutes later. She passed the bowl around and when it returned nodded to Helen.
"On three, ladies. One...two...three," Helen said, loudly.
In seconds to room filled with the sounds of women cumming.
Alex dressed and left the platform, joining Aphrodite. A short time later, Alex, Aphrodite, Sol, and Luna went to shower then returned to the house. They grabbed a bite to eat then went to the big bedroom.
"Where would you two like to start?" Aphrodite asked.
"Blowjob!" they both replied simultaneously.
"Assume the position, Alex," his mother said.
Alex got on the bed. Aphrodite laid between his outstretched legs with a girl on each side. She began by naming the parts and teasing each. The girls were giggling and laughing as she did. As his cock grew from flaccid to rock hard, they were in awe. She shared pre-cum with them and smiled as they flushed. Aphrodite had them each feel the different parts and copy the caresses she had done. Both girls frequently collected pre-cum and shared it. They progressed to stroking techniques and both were enjoying taking turns and doing it together. When Alex came, both girls jumped then Aphrodite shot at least one spurt into each of their mouths. All three came a few seconds later. The girls, after recovering, licked cum from Aphrodite's hand and came again.
"Does cum make you orgasm every time?" Luna asked.
"Only with Alex. It doesn't work that way with the other men," Aphrodite replied.
"That's why dad's so popular," Sol said.
"That's part of it. His cock enlarges inside to fill you. The thing that really makes him a good lover is that he puts you first. He wants, first and foremost, for you to enjoy it. Ready to learn sucking?"
"Does it make the orgasm bigger when you get the whole load?" Sol asked.
"No, it only takes a tiny bit. Have Demi share a memory of a blowjob with you. You can feel what Alex feels. It's really intense," Aphrodite suggested.
"That would be so cool," Luna chuckled.
Aphrodite began demonstrating blowjobs and showed them several different techniques she used. Both girls were enthusiastic learners. Luna got the first mouthful then shared with her sister in a deep kiss. Sol followed her and was also rewarded.
"With that, I'll leave you three to continue with your studies. Practice, practice, practice," Aphrodite reminded them.
"Mom, aren't you going to show them your deepthroat?" Alex asked.
"Yes! Please show us," they begged.
She grinned then swallowed him completely. Both girls were amazed but couldn't go nearly as far.
"We'll work on that more later. Have fun," she said, kissing them goodbye.
"Do you want to learn how to eat a woman?" Alex asked.
"How about next time? I want to learn to fuck." Sol said.
Luna agreed. Alex took them each through multiple positions. Sol seemed to favor cowgirl while Luna loved being taken from behind. They were each treated to several more orgasms before finally collapsing from exhaustion and falling asleep.
On Sunday, the girls joined in the revelry at the equinox. Both were a bit disappointed with the men after having been with Alex. They cleaned up and went home for more practice with their father.
*****
Alex met with Aphrodite, Urania, and Artemus to discuss repopulating plant life. Artemus had used the atlas created by Aida and met with a large group of 'old ones' to make her selections. They had already been approved by the assembly.
"This is a safe trip, right?" Alex asked his mother.
"Perfectly safe. Artemus how long are you thinking it'll take?"
"We picked out forty-seven sites around Terra. I expect an hour at each site. Alex said travel time isn't an issue. Probably three or four days," she replied.
"Are you staying on Terra the whole time?" Urania asked.
"Alex is going to teach me about camping," she said.
"Then you'll need to take shelter, food, and clothing," Urania told them.
"All set. We've picked out a site for a base. We have a tent, blankets, warm clothes, and a list for food. We'll bubble firewood and water."
"When are you planning to leave?" Aphrodite asked.
"Day after tomorrow," Alex replied.
"How about seed for starting the garden?" Urania asked.
"I've been practicing. I can create what we'll need," Artemus said.
"I think we're good then," Urania replied.
Artemus and Alex left together to put everything together except the food and water. That they would do the morning they left. Both were excited about their upcoming adventure.
They had a crowd for their send off. The first trip from Xanadu to base camp would be the most difficult considering all the weight. Without the extra personas, Alex had to make two trips alone with supplies and brought Artemus with him on the third. It only added a few minutes since the travel was nearly instantaneous.
When they arrived, they set up the base camp. By the time that was done they had only a few hours of daylight remaining. Artemus suggested they plant the area they were in first. Alex agreed, not knowing exactly what to expect.
They walked about a hundred yards from camp. Artemus looked at her atlas than waved her hand. Sprouts began popping up in every direction as far as either could see.
"Damn, you're good. How long until the plants are mature?"
"Two or three days. By the time we break camp this will be a beautiful meadow of flowers and fruit. There'll be trees over there and that flat area will be grassland for cattle. Ready to go back to camp and fix dinner?"
"I thought this would take an hour."
"Me too, dad. I guess I am good."
"I guess you are."
They walked back to camp. Alex built a fire while Artemus put together their dinner. They shared the cooking and tending the fire.
"Dad, while we're here, do you think you can find the place where Terra...well, you know?"
"Yeah, I've been there several times. Why?"
"I want to plant something special there."
"We can go there tomorrow if you want."
"I'd like that. Do you miss her and Ariana?"
"Every minute of every day, baby," her father replied.
Both were quiet through dinner as they thought about the ones they had lost. After cleaning up they went inside their small tent. Artemus laid down on their mat.
"You don't want to sleep in your clothes. You'll perspire in them and have wet clothes in the morning," Alex told her.
She sat up and took off her gown, then laid back down facing him.
"Are you sure you aren't just trying to get me naked, dad?"
"I'd need to ask Pontus first. I didn't ask."
"I did. He's fine with it. Did you know that Terra only had sex with Titanus twice?"
"Twice? They were together for a couple of years."
"Just twice. The day they got married was both times."
"I wonder why? Surely he couldn't have been that busy."
"He wasn't. She was in love with you. You're the only other guy she ever had sex with."
"I didn't realize that. I loved her too. I wish I'd known."
Alex undressed and joined her on the mat. She rolled over on top of him and kissed him.
"Are you sure you want to do this?" he asked.
"I've wanted this since that first time on the platform. Make real love to me, dad."
Alex needed no further convincing.
*****
The next morning was cooler than they were accustomed to. Alex rekindled the fire, and they had a hearty breakfast. Following breakfast, Alex took her to the spot where Terra and Ariana had sacrificed themselves.
Artemus took her father's hand. With her free hand she waved as if scattering something on the ground. In seconds, sprouts were breaking through the topsoil.
"I planted red roses. These are the only ones I'm putting on the planet. One day, they'll spread and be everywhere. When you see a red rose, you'll know it's Terra." Artemus started crying. "Terra, I miss you so much."
Alex held his daughter in his arms and cried with her for a long time. Both finally had a chance to say goodbye.
"I'm going to put white roses out for Ariana in another place," she told her father.
"She'll like that. Thank you, sweetheart."
*****
They traveled around the planet for the next three days and by the end of day three flowers were blooming in their meadow. Their last stop before breaking camp was a large lake where Artemus planted Ariana's white roses.
They took down the campsite and returned to Xanadu.
*****
Three months later they returned to survey their work. The planet had changed from the barren soil and rock into a lush green garden of Eden. Artemus brought back a dozen beautiful red roses and another dozen white ones. She presented both to Aphrodite as a tribute to Ariana and Terra. Aphrodite cried.
*****
It was another three months before the trip to repopulate the planet with animal life. This time it was with Leto, the second daughter of Adara, and Artemus' younger sister.
The stops were even more numerous this time. Again, with a wave of her hand, juvenile animals, fish, reptiles, mature birds, and insects were re-introduced. The herbivores would mature and reproduce faster than the carnivores, allowing both to balance numbers well. In six months, Terra would be fully repopulated.
*****
Farmers and builders were next. They began building the new settlement. Initially it was all in one area but would spread as people decided to move on. This took the better part of three months with over one hundred people working. Alex was the only means of transportation from Xanadu to Terra and back.
The people of Xanadu had been building carts to carry what they could of their possessions. The big move would begin on the Tuesday following the summer solstice.
Knowing this would be the last celebration before leaving, every adult was there. On Sunday, the sexual activity would stop and even the children would be participating. It was a great and joyous celebration. For most of the people, the only home they had known was Xanadu. Even so, they picked up on the excitement.
On Monday following the celebration, Aphrodite asked Alex to walk with her. They went to the now empty playground and sat on a bench.
"You've seen how I've changed. I can tell when you look at me."
"I've seen some changes," he replied.
"Some?" she laughed. "Alex, I look thirty years older than my mother."
"You still look good, mom."
"Honey, I'm way beyond fishing for compliments. Trying to hold Xanadu together has worn me down. Tomorrow, when everyone is gone, Xanadu will no longer exist. In a physical sense, I won't either."
"Mom, you're Gaia. You can't die."
"I'm not dying, Alex. I just won't be physically present anymore. I'll be where your father, Ariana, and Terra are. I'll still be with you, just not in a physical sense."
"Mom, I can't lose you too," Alex said, tearing.
"You aren't losing me. I'll be with you every step of the way. One day, you'll come and join me and the others there."
"Mom, there's gotta be another way," he begged.
"You have to carry on what we started in Xanadu. My children need their father. They're excited but they're scared too. This is a new world we've created. They'll look to you for answers."
"Please just take me with you. I don't want to be alone."
"You'll never be alone. We'll be with you. Sol and Luna are here for you too. They'll be by your side until you join me. I need you to be my Spartan for a little while longer."
Alex sighed deeply. "I'll do as you ask. I don't like it, but I'll do it."
Alex took his mother in his arms and held her for a long time. They went back to the house and spent their last night together in each other's arms.
At noon, the following day, people had gathered in the meadow next to the assembly hall. With a wave of her hand, Aphrodite opened a portal from Xanadu to Terra. In an orderly fashion the people went through the portal. Alex and Aphrodite were the last two in the procession. As they neared, Aphrodite stopped. Alex held her one last time and kissed her.
"I love you, mom."
"I love you too. Now go. I can't hold it much longer," she said.
"Bring me home soon, please."
"When it's time, baby. Go."
Alex stepped through and looked back. The portal was gone.
*****
Epilogue
Many years had passed, decades, in fact. The eight groups had dispersed over an area of Terra for about fifty miles along the Ariana shoreline. Each group was self-sufficient, yet there was a considerable amount of trade and interaction between them. Groups celebrated their own holidays, but at the summer solstice they migrated to the Greek group for the biggest celebration of the year.
There was peace, no crime, no prejudice, males and females were equal, and people were living happy, productive lives.
With the information Helen had collected from 'the old ones', technological advances were being made. Among many other things they were able to produce metals and even glass. Using the power of the sun and wind, they had electricity in some areas. Not all groups saw this as good and chose not to implement some things.
There were farming communities and livestock were being raised. Horses were the primary means of transportation between the groups. Sailing vessels were used for fishing and occasionally transport. Several small groups had been sent on expeditions to explore their new world. Schools were numerous, as were the number of students attending them. The population tripled with each new generation. The number of males to females was about equal, and all males were fertile, not just the papas.
The people who had been adults before Xanadu, the 'old ones', were all gone, except Alex. He was the last. His small home was a short distance from the Colorado group. Alex rarely left his homestead or the surrounding area. His daughters, Sol and Luna, lived with him and tended to his needs as wives. Visitors were rare. The people saw him as the last of the gods and occasionally left him gifts and offerings. Mostly, he was alone with his thoughts.
He had gotten home from the summer solstice celebration and sat on a bench facing a nearby pond. Red and white roses covered much of his homestead. He smiled looking at them. Alex had dozed off sitting there, as often happened, but was awakened when he felt kisses on each cheek.
He opened his eyes and smiled, seeing Ariana's beautiful face on one side and Terra's on the other. Aphrodite stood in front of him looking as she had on his eighteenth birthday.
"Have you finally come to take me home?" he asked.
"Is that what you want?" Aphrodite asked.
"More than anything. I've missed you," he said softly.
"We've been with you every minute of every day, my sweet husband."
Alex teared. "I've felt you, but I couldn't see you."
"Ready to go?" she asked, offering her hand.
"Ready."
Alex took her hand and stood. His body had changed from the wrinkled old man he had become back into the Spartan he had been so many years before. Ariana and Terra held his arms as Alex took his mother's hand.
"Welcome home, my son, my love," she said.
"Who'll take care of Luna and Sol?" he asked.
"They're coming too," Terra told him.
"There's one more thing I need to do," he said. Alex waived his hand and his homestead vanished. There was no trace that it had ever existed. "Now they can't turn it into some damned temple or something."
He took his mother's other hand. The morning sun crested the horizon with its first golden rays as Alex and the others disappeared.